Some yeares travels into divers parts of Asia and Afrique Describing especially the two famous empires, the Persian, and the great Mogull: weaved with the history of these later times as also, many rich and spatious kingdomes in the orientall India, and other parts of Asia; together with the adjacent iles. Severally relating the religion, language, qualities, customes, habit, descent, fashions, and other observations touching them. With a revivall of the first discoverer of America. Revised and enlarged by the author.

TRAVELS BEGUN Anno 1626. DE∣SCRIBING DIVERS parts of Africk, and Asia the Great; but principally the two famous Monarchies, the Mogull and Persian. THE FIRST BOOK. (Book 1)

ALL things are the more,* 1.1 most things the better for Addition. In honour and wealth no fault is found with encrease; full meales & full pleasures too; brim-full have no guard upon them. The fuller the better: If the husbandry bestowed up∣on this Book hath improv'd the soile, since you view'd it last, the Lyme was yours and charge of bringing; the spreading only belongs to mee as your day-labourer.

To improve on your incouragement, is for your credit, my delight; both our benefits. The gale you late so favourably lent me spred my affection, and againe lancht me into another Ocean. And,

Turpe mihi abire domo, vacuum{que} redire est.

I know my new Relations must endure the touch; yea, and the handling too. So should all Books: But in this Age it fares with Books as with French toyes, faire to the eyes, well coverd with your empty Gallants, who take the people with the out-side bravery; Give me good Lynings.

My minde is like my habit, plaine; and my expressions (I hope so) too. If my new thoughts have added to your bottom, I know you will unwinde gent∣ly for feare of ravelling, and tie a knot where the thread breaks. But if I have made no Topographic mistakes, I feare no other deviations.

The first (the fruits of youth and haste) came abortive into your hands; and fail'd not of respective welcome. Yet in so cold, so nipping a Zone, more cloathing may be accepted of, and which I have woven with some toyle, but

very willingly, hoping it may discover more maturity. I formerly obeyed my friends, who thought the first too short; this then may prove the happier, since I have laboured to give them a ready acknowledgement. Let my errors therefore reflect on them, and impale me in your favour, for peradventure I may give boldnesse to your Factors, to fetch exotique rarities in a new divisi∣on of the world, and in assuring their Barques to bring you home, what may prove worthy your sight and mony. But this lucky gale will suffer no longer complement.

The relation of our Sea-voyage, is first enjoyned me.

* 1.2VPon Good-Friday, we took ship at Dover, having six great & well-man'd ships along with us. In few houres coasting close by the Ile of Wight (call'd so from Gwydh a Brittish word signifying, seene at distance; Vectis in Pliny, Vecta in Eutropius;) where, a sudden and violent gust assaulted us; which, after an houres rage, spent it selfe, and blew us the third day (double solem∣niz'd by being the feasts of Mother and Sonne) upon the Lizards point or lands end of England, the utmost promontory of Cornwall; and from whence, to the extreamest cape of Afrique, wee compute our longitude, and not from the Azores the first Meridian.

The wind blew faire, so as the seven and twentieth day wee entred the Spa∣nish Ocean, the coast of Biscay neighbouring us. Ere long, we descried seven tall ships, whom reputing enemies, we bore up to speake with, but they pro∣ved friends, Hollanders out of the Levant, who drunk our healths as they past, by a roring Culverin; and we vomited out a like eccho of thunder, plow∣ing up the liquid Seas in merrinesse, till the nine and twentieth day made us the sport of Danger, dancing upon the raging billowes, Aeolus from his iron whistle blustering melancholly tunes, a good while heaven and sea seeming undivided. To which Tune Horace, Od. 3. lib. 1.

Illi robur et aes triplex circa pectus erat, qui fragilem truci Commisit pelago ratem — Primus; nèc timuit praecipitem Africum Decertantem Aquilonibus, nèc tristes hyadas, nèc rabiem Noti.

A heart of brasse that man had sure, Who in a Barque durst first endure The raging waves, not valuing life Midst fierce South-west and North winds strife. The Hyads (who clouds seldome want) Nor blustring South his sprite could dant.

Violence has no permanence; in thirty houres, the quarell 'twixt wind and sea was ended, and joy in a serene sky reanimated us, so as wee ended March in chase of a Turkish Pirat, whom with top-gallant top-sailes we pur∣sued 6 houres, but (to our griefe) he out-sailed us. The first of April we cut our passage into the vast Atlantick Ocean, by Arabs call'd Magribana, as saith Marmolius,* 1.3 (nam'd from Atlas Maurus, (brother to the star-gazer Prometheus) from whom two famous Mounts, one in Mauritania, th'other in Lybia, are de∣nominate.) Long we had not been in these seas, but another Barbarian Sally man of Warre came up to us, sculking all night in hope to board the first hee saw divided; at day break we found the villaine, who, loath to parlee in fire and shot, fled amaine and left us; who swum so well, that the third of April at Titans first blush we got sight of Porto Santo, a holy Port, (call'd Cerne in

Ptolomy) commanded by the superstitious Spaniard, and of Madaera (or Ile of Wood) from the Canaries 300 miles; the first, discovered by Perestrellus, anno 1419. 5398 undiscovered; given him upon condition he would people it, which he found difficult, the Conies in such numbers resisting and undermining him. The other the same yeere by Gonzalvo Zarco from incouragement of Henry, sonne to King Iohn the first, of Portugall. The holy Port has five and twenty miles compasse, notable in Wheat, Ry, Rice, Oxen, Sheep, Bores, Conies. Sanguis Draconûm, Fruits, Flowers, and Grapes, at 8 leagues distance thus re∣specting us.

[illustration]

Porto Sancto

The sixt of Aprill we had 27 degrees and a halfe, at that instant descrying the Iles Canariae, of old, fortunate in name though not in quality, undiscover'd till the yeare 1328 accidentally by one Machan (or Marcham) an English man, from whose relation Lewes de Cerdezo two yeare after sail'd thither, and by con∣sent of his King, Pedro of Arragon, had liberty of conquest and benefit; but long enjoyed neither, Iohn 2. the Castilian King, Anno 1405 extruding him: From whom also, Ventacurtius a French man snatches them, but by Iohn de Betancour a well-descended Gentleman, kinsman to Bracamonté the French Admirall, is dispossest, Anno 1417 shipping 10000 voluntiers, by whose valour and constancie he subdued five of the Iles, La Palma, La Gomera, Lanzarota, Ferro, and Fortéventura, an atchievement honourable, yet such vexation pos∣sest the ambitious Gaule that Canarie masterd him, as made him entertaine death with an uselesse complement; his Nephew Menaldus left heire to what he had got, and (has added) his misfortunes; Myndus a haughty Bishop incen∣sing the Castilian King, by whose greatnesse Menaldus is forced thence, glad of some composition pay'd him by Don Barba the Bishops kinsman. But see va∣riety! Barba repents the purchase, and for small profit assignes his Title to Don Fernando Perazzo, whose brain taking like infection, growes weary of his toile, and for other imployment parts with his claime to the Prince of Castile, from whom 'twas torne by Don Henrico Infant of Spaine, to this day constant to Spanish servitude.

These Iles (perhaps the same Ptolomy and Mela call Deorum currus) are from the Morocco or Lybian continent 20 leagues, from Spaine 200. six com∣monly numbred (Cadamastus, ten; three by speculation) by old Authors, Ptolo∣my, Pliny, Strabo, and others, Canaria, Capraria, Nivaria, Iunonia, Ombrian (or Pluvialia,) Aprosita (or fracta lancea) and, as Martian adds, Casperia (or Fortu∣nata.) At this day thus; Canaria, La-palma, Teneriffa, Lancaerota, Hierro, La Gomera, and Fortéventura. A word of what they were and are. They knew no God, but Nature, were ignorant of the use of fire, shaved with flint stones,

gave their children to be nurst by Goats, cultured the earth with hornes of Oxen, abhominated the slaughter of beasts.

—For how can they be good Who dare each day imbrue their hands in blood.

Like beasts us'd women in common. No meum tuum. Lust and carelesnesse so vailing them, that little difference was 'twixt them and their cattell.

Sylva domus erat, cibus— herba, cubilia frondes.

The Woods their dwelling was, the herbes their Diet, And on the leaves and boughes they slept in quiet.

Some glimmering they had of superstition: having alwayes two Kings, one alive, one dead. The dead they wash and erect him in a Cave, a staffe in one hand, a payle of milk and wine set by him, to support and help him in his Travell.

At this day are Spanish Christians. The Inquisition affrighting honest men to come among 'em. Grand Canarie is the residence of the Inquisitor, whither all the other Iles repaire for Justice and other businesse. Canarie has 120 miles circumference, full of many good things, Goats, Beeves, Asses, Hoggs, Barly, Rye, Rice, variety of Flowers, Grapes, and other excellent fruits. The Ile as I tooke it, thus seemes at 8 leagues distance.

[illustration]

Grand Canaria.

Teneriffa, in multitude of Inhabitants compares with great Canary. Exceeds it in Grapes, yeelding yearely eight and twenty thousand Butts of Sack, out∣braves all the earth for supereminence. Her high peak Teyda towring so loftily into the ayre, as seemes not only to penetrate the middle Region, but in a sort to peepe into heaven it selfe, from whence Laerius metaphorically calls it At∣las and Olympus. 'Tis accounted 15 miles high, and seene (in faire weather) six-score (some say 300) English miles distant, and serves as an excellent Pharoe, exceeding those at Cayro on the otherside of Nylus. The shape I thus present, badly formed.

[illustration]

Teneriffa:

Teneriffa is 20 leagues from Grand Canaria. Hyerro or Ferrum gave it selfe very high, and beares from grand Canary South and by West; which Ile (as be the rest) such time as Phoebus is to us vernall, growes insufferable scortching. Famous in one tree (it has but one) which (like the miraculous rock in the De∣sart) affoords sweet water to all th'Inhabitants, by a heavenly moisture distil∣ling constantly to the peoples benefit. Heare Sylvester.

In th' Ile of Iron (one of those same seven Whereto our Elders, happy name have given) The savage people never drink the streames Of Wells and Rivers, as in other Realmes. Their drink is in the Ayre! their gushing spring, A weeping Tree out of it selfe doth wring. A Tree whose tender bearded root being spred In dryest sand, his sweating leafe doth shed. A most sweet liquor; and (like as the Vine Vntimely cut, weepes (at her wound) the Wine In pearled teares,) incessantly distills A royall streame, which all their Cesterns fills Throughout the Iland; for all hither by, And all their vessells, cannot draw it dry!

Of these Iles, Lancaerota was taken by that English Leonidas the Earle of Cumberland, anno 1596. and Teneriffa 4 yeares after by the Dutch; the first pil∣laged, the other burnt; since when, both are better fortified.

The ninth of Aprill wee crost the Tropick of Cancer,* 1.4 of like distance from the Aequator, the utmost limit of the temperate Zone is from the Pole, called Cancer from Apollo's Crablike retrogradation, moving back in Iune from that signe in the Zodiac: The 12 day, wee had the wind high and large, so that in two dayes saile we made the Sunne our Zenith or verticall point, his declina∣tion at that instant 14. degrees North; where note; that only then, when we are Nadyr to the Sunne, wee have no shadow; as also, whereas to all in the temperate Zone, in the Sunnes Meridian their shadowes cast North, having past the Zenith, the shade or umbra becomes contrary.

An Observation forcing wonder in the Sunne-burnt Arabs upon their de∣scent into Thessaly, As Lucan notes.

Ignotum vobis (Arabes,) venistis in Orbem Vmbras mirati Nemorûm non ire sinistras:

An unknowne world (Arabians) you invade! Wondring to see the Groves yeeld right-hand shade.

And because we have nilnisi pontus et Aer to observe upon, let us theorize a little upon the Mathematiques. The Inhabitants within this Zone (the torrid) we are now in, are call'd Amphiscij, in respect they cast their shadowes both wayes according as the Sunne is in declination, and Ascij or shadowlesse, when Sol-is Zenith, from which point when it fleets either North or South the shadow ever darts contrarily, as falls out when ever the gnomon or coela∣ted body is interposed. The periscij have their shadow circulating, their meridionall shadowes having no existence from the vertice, but oblique and extended to the plaine of the terrestriall Horizon, glomerating the gnomon or body opacous; these sort of people freezing within the polar circles (of like distance from the pole, the Tropicks are from the Aequinoctiall) the pole being their vertex, and Aequator (90 degrees) their direct Horizon. The Hete∣roscij are such as live in the temperate Zone, whose shadowes at noone day turne but one way. And this the Mathematicks teach us, that the Heteroscij comprehend 41 parellells, the Amphiscij seven, the Periscij (those in the fro∣zen Zone) halfe the yeare. With these, goe others as they stand compara∣tively, the Periaeci, Antoeci, Antichthones. The first being such as dwell in two opposite points of a like circle, one from the other a semicircle or 180 de∣grees, so they be numbred after lesser parellells. The Antoeci are also opposite, but vary neither in Meridian nor aequidistance from the Horizon, respecting either Hemisphere.

The Antipodes are such as be feet to feet, a precise straight line passing tho∣row the Center from one side to another: differing frō the Periaeci by degrees of a smaller circle, whence we observe, that such as be to us Periaeci, be Antoeci to our Antichthones, each inverted to other in a perfect contrary. Nor doubt wee that there be, Antipodes, (the vaile of stupid ignorance being rent away) the sphericity of the world, and that every place in the earth (tho op∣posite) is habitable, now so well knowne as nothing seemes more familiar. Not∣withstanding, it was not so of old, when Boniface Bishop of Mentz (a Clerke well learned in that blockish age) was excommunicated by Pope Zachary, Anno 745. for maintaining such a paradox, yea was sentenc'd to be burnt for a heretick except hee had re canted: the holy Father bringing in Saint Augustin against it in his 16. book de civit. Dei, Qui Antipodas esse fabulantur, &c. nul∣lo modo credendum est: and Lactantius another great Scholler deriding it in his third booke of Institutions. Very strange, such famous men to bee so ill read in Chorography: especially, since such a tenet was proved before them by many: by Euclyde, by Cicero in his 4. lib. de Academ. question. by Tyberia∣nus who records an old letter beginning, Superi inferis, Salutem, by Strabo, and of all others most ingeniously by Lucretius, lib. 1.

Illi cum videant Solem, nos sydera noctis Cernere, & alternis nobiscum tempora coeli Dividere, & noctes pariles agitare diebus: Sed vanus stolidis haec omnia parturit error.

When they see Sunne, we see the lamps of night, And with alternall courses times do change, Dividing equall darke with equall light: But error vaine in fooles makes these seeme strange.

To returne: in changing so many parellels, the weather increast from warme to raging hot, the Sunne flaming all day, insomuch that Calentures begun to vexe us. A sailer either by accident or infection falling from the shrowds into the mercilesse waves aggravating our extremity, increased by a violent gust and storme of wind and raine which in 6 degrees suddenly affrigh∣ted us, the squiffe (fastned to the upper deck) in lesse than two houres being fild with nasty raine, ending in thunder and flash, mingling terribly,* 1.5 a great while the Tornado troubling us, a weather so incertaine and variable as is ad∣mirable; now blowing fresh and faire, and forthwith storming outragiously, in one houres space the wind veering about every point of the compasse:

The winds from East, West, North, and South advance Their force, and urge the furious waves to dance.

Vna Eurus{que} Notus{que} ruunt, Zephirus{que} maligne flumine, tum Boreas.—

The infectious raines most damnifying the poore saylers, who must be up∣on the decks to hand in their sailes, abiding the brunt, and (which is worse) commonly get forthwith into their beds (or hamackoes) resting their tyred bodies in wet nasty clothes, thereby breeding many furious and mortall dis∣eases, as burning Feavers, Calentures, Fluxes, Aches, Scurvy, and the like; which doubtlesse, did they moderate their bibbing strong waters, and shift their filthy apparell, might be prevented: Other unlucky accidents happen in these seas to vexe them, as when (in most becalmings) they swim in the bearing Ocean, the greedy Tuberon or Shark arm'd with a double row of venemous teeth pursues them, directed by a little Rhombus, Musculus or pilot-fish that scuds to and fro to bring intelligence,

His body is right faire, though seeming small, And fitly him by name of Guide they call.

Musculus est parvus visu, sed corpore pulchro, Hinc piscem vero ductorem nomine dicunt.

the Shark for his kindnesse, suffring it to suck when it pleaseth. Many have beene devoured by this ravenous Dogge-fish, more have suffered in their members, whose shape (mistaken in the posture by the Ingraver) is thus resembled.

[illustration]

a Sharke fish

By this, under 13. degrees we are parrellel with Sierra Leon a Cape land upon the Lybian shoare, by old Geographers improperly cal'd Deorum currus, Frons Africae, Tagazza and Zanguebai in Thevet and Marmolius: strengthned by a Castle built by the Spaniard, famoused for refreshing our English Neptune, Drake, at his returne from circumnavigating the body of the whole Earth: and that thence to Bab-mandel, (the entrance into the red Sea) Africk is no where broader.

The Inhabitants here along the Guinea coast, Bynnin, Cape Palmas, Lopez Gonzalvo, &c. know no God, nor are willing to bee instructed by Nature. Scire nihil, jucundissimum. Howbeit, the divell (who will not want his cere∣mony) has infused demonomy and prodigious idolatry into their hearts, enough to rellish the divells pallat and agrandize their owne tortures, when hee gets power to fry their soules, as the raging Sunne has scorcht their bodies.

A Ship of ours coasting along and landing for discovery, was so admired at by the Salvages, as if they never had seene men nor Ship afore. Two of our men adventured the shoare, (some hostages kept in the boat till they return'd) and are welcom'd by thousands of those naked black skind Aethiopians, who were so farre from injury, that they loaded them with Flowers, Fruits, Toddy and what they judged acceptable: after immeasurable admirations returning them safe aboard all contented.

* 1.6April the 18. wee had 15. degrees, and ere morne were in height of Cape Verd in 14. degr. so named by Florian Hesperion cornu & Surrentium in Pliny, Lybiae promontorium in Strabo, of old cald Arsinarium, at this day by the Ne∣groes Mandangan, Hacdar by the Alfarabes. Discovered by Dio Fernandezo, or Antonio di Nolle a Genoan,* 1.7 Anno 1445. at the charge of King Alphonsus 5. Famoused especially in the Hesperian Garden, enricht with Golden Apples, robd by Alcides in despight of that hundred-headed Dragon, engendred by Typhon on Echydna. 'Twas a Greeke fable: who surpast for lyes. The morall this. The garden was a spacious, greene and pleasant Field; the apples of gold, good sheep worth gold (such sheep and fleece as Iason had) the errour partly arising from the word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, admitting a double construction, sheep and apple. The Dragon, no other than a meare or fluxe of the Sea, in forme or nature of a Dragon or Serpent invironing it, swelling in 100 armes or sluces: which Hercules (to enrich Spaine) passed over and exported. The three faire daughters of Hesperus, were three honest Ilands in the West, ad∣joyning this garden; their names Aeglae, Arethusa, and Hesperthusa; now new named, Mayo, Sal, and Bonavista: three other neighbouring them, the Atlan∣tiades, which we have no leisure now to treat of, the magnifique Fabrick of Anthaeus calling us away to look upon, but alas we find nothing extant save memory; a pallace doubtlesse brave and capacious, the Lord of it being no meane nor little man: he grew 70. cubits high (a dozen ordinary mens pro∣portion) a proper man, and an excellent log for Hercules to smite at: yet (the Greekes perswade us) his sword could not conquer, nor was he overcome when by prodigious force Ioves sonne threw him thrice upon the ground, the Earth his mother still reanimating him; till being perceiv'd, he strangled or choakt him in the helplesse Aire.

* 1.8April 21. Aeolus was a sleep, one breath of Ayre not comforting us, the

Sunne over-topping us and darting out such fiery beames that the Ayre in∣flamed, the Seas seemed to burne, our Ship sulphureous, no decks, no awnings nor invention possible able to refresh us, so that for 7 dayes (70. are better endured in a zone more temperate) wee sweat and broyle, unable to sleep, rest, eat or drink without much faintnesse; in this space our Ship making no way (no current is felt in the vast Ocean) till the fift day the billowes began to rowle and the Ayre troubled, travelling with an abortive cloud, which suddenly fell downe in forme of an inverted Piramid, wonderfull and dan∣gerous. A cloud (as I apprehend) exhaled by the Sun (a powerfull Magnet) not agitated by the wind, and missing the retentive property in the lowest re∣gion, distills not in sweet drops, but diffudes or falls hideously the whole cloud together, so impetuously into the Ocean,* 1.9 that many great ships (as if a thousand milstones or cataracts had fallen) have beene dasht and sunke past all recovery; and what's little lesse formidable, the stinking raine is no sooner in the Sea, but (as a fearefull farwell) a whirlewind circles with such vio∣lence as helps the cloud to lash the murmuring Seas so furiously that oftimes the waves or surges rebound top gallant height, as if it meant to retaliate the Ayre in another region: God be praised, we mist the rage of raine, the gust somewhat affrighted us; but it contraried Seneca's Philosophy. Finis alterius mali, gradus est futuri: a pleasant Breese first, increasing into a happy gale, cooled the Ayre and posted us out of those exuberances of nature: so that on May day we crost under the Aequinoctiall,* 1.10 a circle imagined to divide the world into two equalls, from either Pole ninety degrees, and where we lost sight of the Sydus salutare, the Pole-starre, of a third magnitude, fixt in the tip of the little Beares tayle: the Sunne at this time was in the 19. degree of Taurus; in Artick declination 17. degrees, 31. minutes.

May 6. We had some thunder and lightning or corpo sanctos, such as seeme good Omens to the superstitious Portugalls; and at night, past by Santo croix, the holy crosse, every houre expecting the Monzoon,* 1.11 an anniversary wind that blowes one way six moneths, and the other halfe yeer the contrary way constantly; which if Sea-men neglect they lose their happy passage in∣to India.

But how preposterous the yeere and wind proved elsewhere I know not, doubtlesse it is the Emblem of inconstancy, experience taught it us; so long time proving our Antagonist that our passage to the Cape of good Hope became sixe weekes longer than we looked for, forc't to runne into much more longitude than we desired.

May 8. We had 8. degr. 10. minutes Antartick latitude, the Monomotapan on the one side, the Brasilian coast on the other siding us to the west. The Afrique shore runs on in divers names, Congo in 6. degr. Angola in 9. Manicongo, Loanga, Monomotapa, Benomotapa, and Caffaria, full of wretched black skin'd wret∣ches; rich in earth, but miserable in demonomy: the discovery is given to many men (the first not agreed upon), to Petrus Cavillanius, to Iacobus Ca∣nus, Bartolmeo de Dyos, Vasco de Gama, and such as Iohn 2 King of Portu∣gall imployed about it, Anno 1497. or thereabouts. Let one character serve them all: they look like chimney sweepers; are of no profession, except ra∣pine, and villany makes one. Demonis omnia plena. Mokisses or deformed Idolls are indeered amongst them, the red Dragon usurping worship in a Dra∣gons

shape, a Goate, an Owle, a Batt, a Snake, a Cat, a Dogge, or what the witches (acheronta movebunt) urge them to, and to adore in an infernall po∣sture; gaping, whooping, groveling, soyling their hellish carkasses with juyce of herbs, ryce, roots, fruits, or what the old impostor infatuates them with; the female sex each new Moone defying pale fac't Cynthia by turning up their bummes, imagining her the cause of their distempers. A Dogge is of

[illustration]

An Inhabitant of Angola.

such value here, that 20. salvage men have been made the price of one: their coyne, are beads of glasse, shells, stones or trash: they marry not: they bury thus; the dead are washt, painted, apparrel'd, and laid to sleep in a neat and spacious dormitory, his Armolets, Bracelets, and voluntary shackles accom∣pany him, they circle the grave with mimmick gestures and ejaculations, concluding by the sacrifice of a lusty Goate, and so go satisfied. In Longa and

the Anzigui (whence Nilus drawes his origin, even from Zayre a lake neere the mountaines of the Moone) the people (if Gonsalvo Soza say true) are divels incarnate; not satisfied with natures treasures, as gold, precious stones, strength, and the like; the destruction of men and women neighbouring them, better contenting them, whose dead carkasses they devoure with a vultures appetite; whom if they misse, they serve their friends (so they mis-call them) such scurvy sauce, butchering them, thinking they excuse all in a comple∣ment, that they knew no rarer way to expresse true love than in making (not two soules) two bodies one in an inseparable union: yea, some (worne by age, or worme-eaten by the pox) proffer themselves to the shambles, and accordingly are joynted and set to sell upon the stalls. Iuvenal had notice of them.

The slaughter of a man doth not suffice These caniballs we see, but breasts, armes, eyes, Like dainty meat they eat.

Aspicimus populos, quorum non sufficit itae Occidisse aliquem; sed pectora, brachia, vultum Crediderint genus esse cibi.

Nothing commendable in them but their Archery, in which they excell; shooting a dozen shafts ere the first touch ground; their Amazonian neigh∣bours forcing their care and diligence. The only ornament they have, is slashing and cutting their skinne and faces; the Sunne and Moone are man and wife, the Starres their children, in their religion; the divell is their Oracle.

May 24. We had 19 degrees and a halfe, from whence to the thirtieth degr. the wind was large and prosperous, nothing in that great distance observable, save that on the 26 day, our Admirall the Mary (in which one Hall comman∣ded) early discryed a saile, which he made after with his barge, long boat, and 80. men; at two leagues distance they perceived her a Carrack of 1500 Tun, who durst not adventure her hulk against our shot, and therefore made all sailes draw and that night escaped; tho to grapple her, our fleet divided all night, but saw her not till the 27. day, and but saw her, her velocity so much excelled ours; till the 7. of Iune she againe deluded us, after two houres chase as a phantasma vanishing towards God.

Vpon May day we crost the line, and last of May the Tropick of Capricorne,* 1.12 the utmost limit of Apollo's progresse towards the Antartick; and 53 dayes we swet within the burning Zone ere we past under both the Tropiques. The first of Iune, our observation was in 24 degrees 42 minutes South latitude,* 1.13 the Sunne then in 23. degrees, 8^l. North, in the 20. degree of Gemini. In which height, we had many sudden and violent gusts and stormes, contrary to our desires, unable thereby to direct our course, being driven to Lee-ward 100 leagues upon the coast of Brazeel, to 25. degr. latitude and 27. of lon∣gitude from the Lizard. Howbeit, post multos sequitur una serena dies, for on the 13. day, in the first watch, our long lookt for Favonius blew sweetly upon us.

—The West wind (most men know) From the vast sea is ever felt to blow.

— Semper lenis aura Favoni Spirat ab Oceano.—

At which time, some Boobyes, weary of flight, made our Ship their pearch, an animall so simple as suffers any to take her without feare, as if a stupid

sense made her carelesse of danger, which to sympathize I have as simply for your sport depicted.

[illustration]

A Boobie

Tis not long, since I told you how favourably Aeolus entertained us, but his other adjunct is inconstancy; for, veering into another quarter, he began to puffe and bluster, yea so furiously, that Neptune sweld with rage in such impatience, that the Tritons (Marriners) grew agast, not without reason, the Cape land thought (not neere enough, and yet) too neere us: for foure dayes and nights not daring to beare any saile, but lay ahull, driving whither the storme compelled us, all that while the sea surges so sublime and impetu∣ous, that wee were tost up into the Ayre, and forth with throwne downe as into an Abisse, sometimes dancing upon the liquid ridge of a dreadfull wave, and anon inveloped with many others all seeming to swallow us, heaven and sea roaring and commixing in an undivided manner; yet the Lord be praised (having Sea roome and good tite Ships) his providence saved us; in 16 dayes more, meeting together joyfully at the Cape of good hope: and I con∣fesse ingeniously, not till then did I feele that Ironic Satyre of Iuvenal biting us.

I, nunc & ventis animam committe, doloso Confisus ligno; Digitis â morte remotus Quattuor, aut septem; si sit latissimataeda.

Goe, now and to the winds thy life commit, Trust the smooth wood foure or seven fingers set From death, the broadest heart of Pine admit.

Iune 24. Wee rais'd the Pole Antartick six and thirty degrees, our longi∣tude from the Meridian of the Lyzard five and twenty degrees, wanting three to the Cape; variation three degrees; our course E. S. E. the Sunnes declina∣tion, two and twenty degrees, twenty sixe minutes, and as many seconds North, in the 17. degree of Gemini. The same time mid-summer in England, and mid-winter with us in those South clymats. The 7. of Iuly, betimes wee descried land and tho threescore miles distant (from its height) seemed very nigh us, proving the place wee aimed at, that famous promontory (now no longer Tormentozo, but) of good Hope. Howbeit, we could not flie upon the wings of desire, the wind withstanding our hast, wherby we let fall our Anchor (14 leagues short of the Bay of Soldania) and went a shore upon a little Ile (3 miles round) corruptly cal'd Cony Ile, from the Welsh Cain-yne or white

Ile, where we kil'd many Conies (or Cats rather) great and rammish, bad and waterish, commended for dainty meat by hungry Sailers, Ie junus raro stoma∣chus vulgaria temnit: It also superabounds with Seales (piscis marinus) as big as Lyons, and though doggedly visaged, can out barke them, yea bellow like Bulls, and from such as not till then see any, may challenge wonder. They turne to oyle, and give their skins for buffe coates, soft and serviceable. Here are also birds cal'd Pen-gwins (white-head in Welch) like Pigmies walk∣ing upright, their sinns or wings hanging very orderly downe like sleeves, a creature, fish and flesh, participating sea and shore, feeding in the one, breed∣ing in the other; easie to be caught on land (but that their undermining the sandy ground for habitacles makes the passage bad,) at sea, diving like a Duck, swift as a Dolphin; fat, but oylie; some dare eat them, curiosity may invite a taste, but to make a meale on, unsapory and offensive: to which May-game of nature I may inculcate that, made on her acquaintance.

Divide her, I desire but neck and brest, They savour well: the Cooke may eat the rest.

Tota quidem ponatur anas; sed pectore tantum & cervice sapit; caetera redde coquo.

For whose further satisfaction the Idaea I present you, not drawne by Phydias.

[illustration]

A Pen-gwin

Pen-gwin Ile is 6 or 7 leagues from the continent, which when wee got afterne we grew becalm'd, land-lockt in a sort, and were sported all the way (till we dropt anchor) by Whales, the Seas Leviathan, who after their man∣ner thundred our welcome into Aethiopia, fuzzing or spouting part of the briny Ocean in wantonnesse out of their oylie pipes bored by nature a top their prodigious shoulders, like so many floating Ilands concomitating us.

The 1. of Iuly wee anchor'd with safety in the Soldania Bay, 12 leagues short of the utmost Cape: a Road worthily cald good Hope, by King Iohn 2. of Portugall rejecting that of Tempestuous first imposed by Gama; in that if any attaine hither, their Indian voyage is halfe done, and the other part lesse solitary, so many excellent Ilands entertaining them.

The Soldania Bay is of a semi-lunary forme; large and safe; high, 5 or 6 miles from the sea; towards the shoare, low and fruitfull. Where we pitch our Tents, is a small streame of Chrystallin water, exceeding sweet, trickling from

a mighty mountaine 4 miles from the Sea; and in a perpendicular eleven thousand eight hundred and sixty foot; from its resemblance, commonly cald the Table; the ascent uneasie, but most pleasant at the top, discerning thence 100 miles into the Ocean, and looking S. S. W. we see the Cape or extreame point of Africk 12 leagues off, whose character in the inhabitants seemes long since to be drawne in this same distich.

Extremique hominum maris ad vadasalsa seorsim Degimus: ac nobiscum nemo negocia miscet.

By salt seas limited, the Worlds end wee Inhabit, none with us to trade agree.

And from this Table, or from Herberts mount (a Piramid adjoyning, like the Sugar loafe, another hill so named) we see Cape Falso S. and by E. ten leagues; either of these great Promontories are divided by a Bay, but inconvenient to ride in: the distance of each Cape is 10 miles from North to South; either side environed with mountaines so lofty as seeme to penetrate the middle region with their aspiring foreheads, where they find sufficient moysture to coole their ambition: another river cal'd Iaquelina, streames upon the N. side of the roade, halfe a league from our Tents (under King Iames his mount we usually pitch them) broader than our rio dulce: but by a low course and too long sporting with the briny Ocean it tasts brackish and insalubrious; it is foordable without boate or Elephant, and gives variety of Shell-fish, as Tortoises, Limpits, Mussels, Cockels, Crabs, Rock-fish, and Mullets, Cra∣fish, Thornback, Gudgeon, Eeeles, &c. The Earth abounds with roots, herbs and grasse aromatique, redolent and beneficiall: such as I took notice of, I may dare to name; Agrimony, Mynt, Calamint, Betony, Plantain, Ribwort, Spinage, Sorell, Scabious, Holy Thistle, and (of which beware) Coliquintida: all the yeer long, nature roabing the fruitfull earth with her choisest Tapistry, Flora seeming to dresse her selfe with artlesse Garlands; Alcinoe and Tempe serving as Emblems to this Elysium. Quamvis enim montosa appareat, & col∣libus multis distincta, interim tamen multis vallibus, silvis, pratisque decorata est, gramina & flores suavissimè olentes, magna copia producit. Cervosque & faeras & leones multo numero nutrit, quae omnia visu & aspectu longe jucun∣dissime existunt: preterea, limpidissimis fontibus scatet quamplurimis, qui non sine gratissimo susurro, de montibus altis prorumpentes, fluminibus sese passim insinuant, & cum eis postmodum in mare exonerantur.

The Mountaines, without doubt, abound with Marquisate and all rich Mi∣neralls, which for want of search are yet undilucidated: the chiefe refresh∣ment we get here is water, bunch-backt Buffolos and Sheep, not of Iasons race; these in leiw of wooll, have haire parti-coloured, long leg'd, leane bo∣died, not caus'd by want of pasture, rather from too high feeding, or from restlesse moving with their tripping Masters. But, the land exuberates in many other Animalls. Lyons, (which usually steale Beefe out of the water when Ships are here, fire or a lighted match only scaring thē) Dromidaries, Antilopes, Apes, Baboons, (venerious ones) Zebrae, Wolves, Foxes, Iackalls, Doggs, Cats, and others; and in birds, as Estriches, Vultures, Cranes, and Passe flemingoes, whose feathers (equallizing the birds of Paradise) are rich crimson and pure white so amiably commixed, that above others it inticed my pains to present it you, which shall terminate our curiosity touching the earth, & commence an Anatomy lecture of the most savage (of all savage) inhabitants.

[illustration]

Pasche-Flemingo.

The Cape of good Hope elevates the Antartick-Pole foure and thirty de∣grees 3 minutes; has longitude from the Meridian of the Lyzard 28 degrees, and Westerly variation, one degree, and about forty minutes: distant from England about 6600 miles English; (or 2200 leagues, which at Sea we usually reckon by) from Saint Helena S.E. 600 leagues; from Iava major 1850 leagues; from Surat 1800. This land is the furthest part of the old knowne world, god Terminus here especially triumphing. Afrique in holy writ is called (from Cham) Chamesia: Lybia by the Greeks: Besecath by the Indians: by Leo, Iphrychia: by Thevet, Alkebulan: by Pliny, Atlantia & Aetheria. Aphrica and Aethiopia in their Etimon are not discrepant: the first from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, without cold: the other from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to scorch the face: but some would have the one from Afer sonne of Abram and Getura: the other from Aethiops sonne of (Cham or) Vulcan. That it is part of Aethiopia, wee must prove against inconsiderat Laudinus who will not be perswaded, any part so nam'd, exceeds the Tropicks. Aethiopia is (therefore) either superiour, from 6 degrees North to the Ne plus ultra, comprising Mauritania, Lybia, Guiney, Cape Verd, &c. or inferiour, from thence stretching South to this promontory by Zanzibar, Monomotapa, Manicongo, Angola, Caffaria, &c. by Homer also, di∣vided into two extra et intra, allowing it the better halfe of Africk, termina∣ted (saith he) on East, West, and South by the Ocean; Aethiopes, Aetherij & Macrobij qui Africum ad Australe mare habitant. Herod. lib. 3. admitting which, it must needs transcend the Tropicks: the most Authentique of Poets is of this opinion. Od. 13.

The utmost sort of people (knowne to man) Is the divided Aethiopian.

Extremos homin ûm Aethiopes, geminis{que} diremptos partibus.

Let us then examine the discoverer.

Ptolomy nor Pliny knew it not; that report of Herodotus gayning little cre∣dit, who labours to perswade us in his fourth book, how Pharao Necho (after

his losse of 1200000 men imploy'd to make the red and mid-land Sea as one) incouraged the Phoenicians (then, proud of their Art in Navigation) to sur∣round Afrique, which to please him but more for glory, they undertook, and in three yeares effected. But sure, so excellent an adventure (if it had beene so) could not have escaped the busie pens of the Aegyptians and Greeks, who for want of true matter, invented a thousand Fables. The first threfore we can ho∣nour (as sayes Osorius) is, Vasco de Gama or Bartolo de Dios, Lusitanians, anno 1497. from Adam 5467. by importunity of that excellent Prince, Iohn 2. coast∣ing hither and so into the Orient.

The Country is rich and fruitfull in her womb, but owned by an accursed Progeny of Cham, who differ in nothing from bruit beasts save forme; a peo∣ple by some call'd (metonimically) Caffarrs or Atheists; Anarchy confounds order, no Prince of power or policie awing them: each Canton commanded by a Captaine, not chosen by voice but as force urges it. Captain Fitz-Her∣bert some yeares since ceremoniously devoted the Title to our King, in a me∣moriall new naming two little rising Mounts 'twixt the Sea and Sugar loafe, King Iames and Prince Charles their Mounts, (our now dread Soveraigne;) Give we an exact Idaea of the Inhabitants.

* 1.14Their colour is ugly black, are strongly limbd, desperate, crafty, and inju∣rious. Their heads are long; their haire, woolly and crispt, no apparell in any place shewing more variety. Some shave one side and leave the other long and curled. Another cuts all away, a little tuft atop, excepted; a third (think∣ing his invention best) shaves here and there, the bald scull appearing in many places; and othersome, (not unlike Occasion) shave away all save a lock be∣fore, of no use, save ornament. Such as have tufts, or haire, plait brasse but∣tons, spurre-rowells, pieces of pewter, or what else the mirthfull Sayler ex∣change for Beefe, Mutton, Woodsorrell, Oestrich egge-shells, little Tor∣toises, &c. their eares are long, made longer by ponderous Bables they hang there, some using links of brasse, of iron, others have glasse-beads, chains, blew stones, bullets, or Oyster-shells. And such as cannot reach to such jewells (rather than be without) have singles of Deare, beaks of birds, Doggs or Cats stones, Egg-shells, or the like: their noses are flat, crusht so in their infancie; great lips, description cannot make them greater; quick crafty eyes; and about their necks (in imitation of the Dutch Commandores chaines) have guts and raw-puddings, serving both for food and complement, eating and speaking both together. Yet of late they have got hoopes of iron, and long links of brasse, grasse wreathes, or greasie thongs of stinking leather. Their armes are loaden with voluntary shackles of iron, Jvory, rusty brasse, or musty copper. The rest of their bodies are naked, save that a thong or girdle of raw leather circles them, a square peece (like the back of a Glove) is fastned to it, serving to cover their pudenda. But I cannot commend their modesty, the women (upon receipt of any thing) returning her gratitude by discovering her shame, a curtesie taught them by some ill-bred Boore, our men I hope have more civility. The grand Seigniors among them have better cloathing; a nasty un∣tand hide or skin of a Lyon, Leopard, Calfe, Baboon, or Sheep (the haire in∣verted) is as a roabe put about their shoulders reaching to their waste, thighes and legges never covered, their feet fastned to a broad peece of leather, tied by a little strap, resembling the Roman crepidula, not alwayes worne; their

hands for the most part hold them, not that they feare to weare them out, but that their feet may have their liberty to steale, which with their toes they can doe most daintily, all the while looking you in the face as if they knew not how to deceive any. Most of the men are Semi-Eunuchs, one stone ever be∣ing tane away by the Nurse, either to dististinguish them from ordinary men, or that Mistresse Venus allure them not from Pallas. The women also excise themselves, not from a Notion of religion but as an ornament: Both sex, hi∣deously cut, and gash, and pink in sundry works, their browes, nose, cheeks, armes, brest, back, belly, thighes and legges in Acherontick order: in a word, are so deformed, that if they had studied to become antick, they might be praised for invention.

Antrae lares, dumeta thoros, caenacula rupes; They have no houses, Caves and holes they delight to dwell in, or Lyons dennes, unfurnished, but per∣fum'd I warrant you, a whole Tribe commonly keeping together, equally vil∣lanous, coupling without distinction, the name of wife or brother unknowne among these incestuous Troglodites: feeding, sleeping, speaking all together without order or law; in the night sleeping round a fire, a Centinell regarding the Lyons their adversaries, 'twixt whom is such hate and stratagems, Vivitur ex rapto that one eat other, the Lyon suddenly tearing some of them, and they other times trayning the Lyons over cover'd pits, which catches them, and so retaliating; slaying and eating them to day, who perhaps were Sepulchres to their friends or parents the day before. Other times they dawb and rub their skinne with grease and coale, and so indent it, drying them in the Sunne, by that trick becomming Monsters to all civill eyes that look them upon.

By what I have said, you may imagine their pallats are not very delicate. Solinus calls the tawny Africans, Agriophagi (or Panther and Lyon-eaters) we now call them Icthio and Anthropophagi, a degree more barbarous than the Lyons, of whom 'tis said, Mortuorum cadavera non gustant; quod vivit, corri∣piunt et ex comedunt. But these Savages eat men alive or dead, as in both kinds many poore men have lamentably made experience of. Which whē they faile of, dead Whales, Seales, Pengwins, grease or raw Puddings diet them. Safety is scarce among themselves, for when the frost of old age benums their vigour, unapting them to provide their owne food, they either eat them, or leave them destitute of defence upon some Mountain, pittied by none, where famine kills them, or the ravening Lions.

With these, no violent death nor 'stroying rage Of Lust, is halfe so dreadfull as old age.

Non praematuri cineres, nec funus acerbum Luxuriae, sed morte magis metuenda senectus,

The lesse to be admired at, for where God is not knowne, what villany is unwarrantable. Aristotle a Heathen (I remember) could make it a maxime. 1 lib. de coelo. Omnes homines Notionem Deorûm habent, &c. And another. Vni∣versum genus humanum ubi{que} Terrarum colit Deum verum vel falsum. Which is beleev'd by most men, and I dare not oppose it. Notwithstanding, though I made all signes, and tried each way possible to discover some spark of devotion, of the knowledge of God, heaven, hell, or imortality; I could not finde any thing that way, no place of worship, no day of rest, no order in Nature, no shame, no truth, no ceremony in births, or burials, meere brutishnesse and stu∣pidnesse wholly shadowing them.

The women give suck, the Vberous dugg stretched over her naked shoul∣der: the shape of which Soldanias with a landskip of the Table and other Mounts, loe here presented.

[illustration]

A man and woman att the Cape of good Hope

Their language is apishly sounded (with whom tis thought they mixe unna∣turally) the idiom very hard to be counterfeited, some words I gather'd from one of the gravest of them, which (being voyced like the Irish) if I give it hardly to be pronounced, you may excuse mee, in that Pliny confesses in the Proem of his 5 lib. Nat. histor. That their names and Townes were ineffable, or not to be distinguished. These be Anonimi and so more barbarous. Their Arithmatick exceeds not ten. Istwee 1. Istum 2. Istgwunny 3. Hacky 4. Croe 5. Istgunny 6. Chowhawgh 7. Kishow 8. Cusho 9. and Gheshy 10. A knife droaf, a quill guasaco, a hatt twubba, a nose tweam, a sword dushingro, a book bueem, a

ship chikunny, water chtammey, brasse hadderchereef, a skin gwummey, a brace∣let whohoop, eggshells sun, seales harkash, a woman traqueosh, bread bara, give me quoy, the yard gwammey, stones wchraef, womb wchieep, paps semigwe, ge∣niter Istcoom, &c.

To draw to an end, (lest Mindus gates be opened) many beasts we got here for refreshment, such and the good sallads and baths quickly recuring above 300 of our men (till their landing) nigh dead of the scurvie. Anno 1600 Sir Iames Lancaster had 1000 Sheep and 50 Oxen for Trifles. Wee had no want, and might have had more but for a trick the Hollanders put upon our Nation; riding here with our Colours out, and killing some of the people when they had got their ends, that at our arrivall wee might be the baselier used; they traine their cattell to such obedience, as with a Call or Whistle (impossible to be counterfeited) a great Heard will follow them like dogges, and being sold, with a like Call will as readily runne after them, to the purchasers costly mirth and admiration; a deceit so long so unjustly acted, that now (to prevent them) our men upon delivery of each beast, either kill it quickly, or fasten their hornes with cords to stakes plac'd here of purpose: and to say truly, by the friendship and good dealing our men use to them (Nomen amicitiae barbara cor∣da movet) our esteeme among them is more gratious than of Portugall, Dane, or Flemmin.

Their Art in Warre is guided by disorder, their weapon no other than a Javelin headed with iron, and directed by some feathers, which they take off and on at pleasure; some quarrels happend (by some mens indiscretion) twixt us and them, and I know a dozen Musquets will chase 1000, at every discharge falling downe as thunder-struck. Yet let me advise our Men to avoid need∣lesse bravadoes, and not contemne them from their indefensive nakednesse, or by a supercilious conceit of their owne weapons and field practises. Exem∣pla docent. Almeyda the bravest Captaine the Portugals ever had, after many glorious achievements in Asia and Africk, thought invincible, and returning home anno 1510 out of India: Hee, eleven Captaines and many other gallant men, upon a small affront putting some of the Savages to death (who grew desperate in revenge) were set upon by these naked Barbarians, and slaine every one of them. Qui (saith Osorius) cumper medias flammas, per pilas innu∣merabiles, per tela, per gladios, sine ulla formidinis significatione ruentes, maxi∣mum terrorem hostibus intulissent et insignes victorias contra innumerabiles ini∣micos adepti fuissent, tunc à paucis hominibus inermibus at{que} nudis interfecti et spoliati fuerunt. And as simple as they seeme, they are witty enough in craft, revenge, and villany. I will end all in a succinct character Salvian libro de vero judicio has made of all the Africans. Omnes quippe gentes habent sicut peculia∣ria mala, ita etiam quaedam bona; in Afris pene omnibus insunt omnia mala: inhumani, impuri, ebriosi, falsissimi, fraudulentissimi, cupidissimi, perfidissimi, & obscaenis libidinum omnium impuritati & blasphaemiis addictissimi, &c.

The 19. of Iuly we weighed anchor frō the Cape of Good Hope,* 1.15 bending our course towards Madagascar; the wind was favourable till such time as Cape Falso was doubled, for then being off to Sea we perceiv'd a storme intended us, happy in sight of a small black bird, long wingd (in-justly by Seamen call'd the divells bird) an Antimilago never seene but against stormy weather; doubtlesse it is a warning from God rather, as bee the Pantado birds (like Iayes in colours) who about these remote seas are ever flying and give Sea∣men

an infallible incouragement (when neither sounding nor observation from Sunne, Moone nor Planets for many dayes are had) they are upon this coast, these birds and Sargasses or Trumbaes (eradicated by stormes) being never seene in such quantity in any other part of the universe, upon these for 50. leagues into the sea seldome failing our intelligence. The three and twentieth of Iuly the wind got up, inraging the restlesse Ocean; one surging wave (I well remember) striking us so pat upon our broad side, as forced our Ship in despight of her helme (then close by the Lee) to turne about above 5 points in the compasse, the noyse not inferiour to a Cannon; insomuch, our Captaine cryed out we had struck upon a rock, but his error quickly appea∣red (after so great a thunder) the wave flashing upon our decks so much salt water as soundly washt us all; the storme continuing till the eight and twen∣tieth day, when veering into a milder quarter (our course E. N. E.) it grew calme and moderate.

And now that the Seas are peaceable, the Ayre calme, the Skie serene; let us look about for some Ile or other, that; (if possible) which Venetus (per∣haps from an Optick glasse upon a Tarrase beyond Tartary) descried in this sea and about this place; where we find none resembling; but hee not only assures an Ile, but saw a bird there (his multiplying glasse deceived him) so big as a Ship, and so strong as in her tallons can easily gripe and trusse up an Elephant: I will not paraphrase, take his phantasma in his owne expansion, Nam falsa est veris affinia multa locutus. In quadam Insula versus Meridiem prope Madagascar, certo Anni tempore apparet mirabilis species Avis, quae Ruc appellatur. Aquilae quidem habens effigiem, sed immensae magnitudinis: pleras∣que alarum pennas habet, in longitudine continentes duodecim passus, spissitudi∣nem vero ejus proportionem tenere longitudinis, & totum Avis corpus pennis proportione respondet. Est etiam tantae fortitudinis, ut sola sine aliquo admini∣culo Elephantem capeat & in sublime sustollit, atque iterum ad terram cadere sinat quo carnibus ejus vesci posset. A bird worthy of Gesners knowledge, and which we will ranck with those Gryffins that guard the Ophyrian Mounts of gold against the Arimaspi (who from wincking when they shoot are said to be Monoculi) not seldome from their Scythie holes attempting the con∣quest of Mammon inclos'd in the Rhyphean hills, as Tostatus ex Rabano, Aes∣chilus, Dionysius and Herodotus would perswade us: rejecting which, let us rest a while upon Madagascar the Empresse of all the Ilands in the Vniverse.

MADAGASCAR, so called by the Natives; by Ptolomy, Menuthyas; by M. Paulus Venetus, Magaster; by Thevetus, Albagra; by Marcator, Do Cerne; (both unwisely:) by Tristan d' Acuna the Portuguise (who discovered it Anno Dom. 1508.) Saint Lawrence; that day he first veiwed it: howbeit I find great difference in Spanish writers about the first that landed here. Some saying that Emanuel Telezo de Menezes anchor'd here two yeere before d' Acuna: and Osorius in his 4. lib. de vitae Emanuelis reg. port. fo. 140. saies, that Fernando Suario and Roderigo Frierio, two Marriners in two Ships returning from India to Lisbon, Anno 1506. accidentally fell upon this Ile, and suffered from the trechery of the savage inhabitants, and that in honor of Lawrence sonne of Almeida the Admirall and Commander of all the Forts in India, from his name named it; but in his 5. book fol. 162. that D' Acuna named it. Let us now a shoare; our observation may prove more consequentious.

Madagascar (that name sounds best) is questionlesse the greatest Iland in the world: accounting its extent from Cape Roma in the South, to point Saint Sebastian, from 16 to six and twenty degrees; the North end, parralel∣ling Cuama in Quiloa (a famous part of the Africk continent:) and to the South, the great River of Magnice in 26 degrees in length; a thousand Eng∣lish miles (some report 1200.) in breadth, in some part 230. Osorius numbers 400. and a hundred where 'tis narrowest, full of Townes, People, Mineralls, Beasts, Wood, Water, and what's requirable.

[illustration] map of southeastern Africa

Such Marittim townes and ports as be knowne to us are these: Roma, Au∣gustine, Antabosta, St. Iacobo, Matatana, Angoda, Ferendo, Fermoso, Anton-gill and Iungomar; the 2. last almost opposite: Augustine (under the South Tro∣pick) (and Anton-gill (upon the East side) affoord best anchoring: the first, we usually ride in passing to Surat, the other home bound is best; as Sir Iames Lancaster Anno 1600. made proofe of, in 8. fadom water, in the bot∣tome of the Bay (a small Ile behind them to sea) ozie ground, the place good for victualling, ayre quick and healthfull. Howbeit, the Dutch, at this place 2. moneths formerly (through distempers) lost 200. men, of agues and fluxes: the variation at Augustine Bay is 16. degrees.

The whole Ile is Tetrarchicall, 4. severall Kings swaying their Ebony Scepters in each Toparchy; jealous each of one anothers greatnesse. The

Sea townes are infected with Mahometisme; the Mediterran, are eclips'd in black Idolatry: Nature has given them lawes, murder being punisht by death, adultery with publique shame, and theft with banishment. Fishing delights them more than tillage: Thetis is better accounted of then Ceres: yet I ra∣ther think, their ignorance in agriculture so disposes it. The people are gene∣rally strong, couragious, and proper; the male sort, from their infancy pra∣ctising the rude postures of Mars, cover their naked bodies with long and massie Targets, their right hand brandishing a long neat pike or lance of Ebo∣ny, barb'd with iron, kept as bright as silver, and which they know how to use and jaculate as excellently as any people in the Universe: they are black, at no time shading their bodies from the parching Sunne, rather delight to rub and annoint all over with grease and tallow, proud to see their flesh shine, the stinck never offending them: their haire is black, and long, and curled; the length is an especiall ornament; a few leaves plaited about their waists, elsewhere naked; their eares are bor'd and wide enough; pincking and cutting the flesh, is here also in fashion: whiles the better sex seeke prey abroad, the women (therein, like themselves) keep constant home and spin: bigamy is tolerated; they affect copulation very early, the youth scarce know∣ing 12. the maiden 10. yeeres in the world the name Virginity. They are de∣lighted with sports and novelties; hunting, hawking, fishing, (of which, the Ile affoords variety) and dancing, in Maeanders winding, beating and clapping their breasts and hands, their feete spurning the yeelding fands, forcing the spectators further of; during which, the women with savage harmony, mo∣dulate with hands and eyes, observing an exact measure, equall if not exceed the men in their more laborious treadings.

They know not letters, Arts are burdensome to idle savages, they com∣pleat that jeere of Sophocles, Nihil scire, nil jucundius: howbeit, necessity has taught them some parts of the rudiments of Arithmetick; the number 10. limits their invention, Isso, 1. Tone, 2. Tello, 3. Effad, 4. Fruto, 5. Woubla, 6. Sidda, 7. Fonlo, 8. Malo, 9. Nel, 10. The earth is rich in myneralls and mer∣quisate, Gold, Silver, (and as Edoard Lopezo) Iron and Copper: but, by hearing the cruelty and avarice of the Portugall, prohibit the use and dig∣ging it, contenting themselves rather with usefull hearbs and graine (of which they have great store) than by the Magique of gold and pearle to allure the hearts of greedy men; a vice, the Portugall is more branded with than any other Nation.

Nec Babylonis opes, Lydae, nec pondera gazae, Indorum{que} dapes, Saerum{que} Arabum{que} potentes Divitias, mallim cum paupertate pudica Intemerata mori, quam famam impendere vitae.

Not Croesus wealth, nor Babels vast command, India, Arabia nor of Saeres land Can speake me rich or happy; if with them I throw away my more price worthy fame.

But, if you will buy any thing the Ile affoords (I think the Ile it selfe) you must furnish you with Agats, Helitropians, Iasper, and (which they value more than all the Dyamonds and pearles in India) with long red Cornelian beades, of which they are so proud, that the owner be it King or subject is oft dethroned, spoyled for it, one string able to put them all in a cumbusti∣on: bracelets, copper chaines, bells and babies are valuable also here, and for which, (or one bead of cornelion) you shall have in exchange, Sheep (big tail'd like those in Syria and Persia) Beeves and Buffoles, big-bond, fat, and

Camel-backt: Camells, Antilopes, red Deere, Leopards, Pards, Goats, Milk, Hens, Egges, Wheat, Barley, Rice and Cuscus, with what fruit yon like; Orenges, Lemons, Lymes, Pomcitrons, Plantans, Sugercanes, Ginger, Toddy, Cocoes, &c. Nor are the Lyzards, Camelion and Salamanders to bee lost in oblivion. The Camelion (the hyeroglyphic of a dissembler) take thus from Alciat.

She alwayes gapes, she eates the slender Ayre, Changing her lookes, she varies colours rare. Even so the Flatterer applauding feeds, Clawing his Princes most opprobrious deeds.

Semper hiat, semper tenuem qua vescitur Auram, Et mutat faciem, varios sumitque colores. Sic & adulator populari vescitur Aura, Et solum Mores imitatur principis atros.

The Salamander, is in shape not much unlike; extreame cold by nature, from whence (like Ice) she can long time indure the fire, yea (if little) extin∣guish flames:

The Salamander, endures fire without danger. Seu Salamandra potens Nullis{que} ob noxia flammis.

commonly obscuring themselves in moyst and umbragious places, seene against stormes, their teeth and tongues are mortally venemous, the other parts eaten without hurt.

If ere the Salamander hap to bite thee, Thy coffin and thy winding sheet invite thee.

Si mordu t'a une Arissade, Pren's ton linceul é la flassade

We have said enough: let my vale-dictum now be this; the Land mournes to see it selfe so trod upon by a people, strangers to God and vertue: concea∣ling such usefull treasures, and making unusefull so many ports, obscured farre beyond her meriting; seated so advantagiously for traffique with all the world, both the Indies possible to be awed by her; and vicinating those gol∣den countries of Mozambiq', Quiloa, Soffala, Mombassa, Magadoxa and other parts of Aegisimba; proffering also many petty Ilands under her, as those of Cumrho, Primero, Mascarenas, Castle Ile, Moritius, Dygarrois, and Englands Forrest, environing and in a sort defending her upon occasions.

Nine leagues from Madagascar (in a North-East course) we had welnigh (for want of heed) runne upon the sholes of Iudaea; sands memorably dan∣gerous, since Annius a French man with all his Navy here perished; our vari∣ation at this time being 13 degrees, 18 minutes in longitude from the Cape, Whence wee steered N. E. and by E. aiming at Mohelia. By the way, one of our men tooke a Shark (a man eating fish, and who seldome misse the hook, out of too much greedinesse) 9 foot she was in length and a halfe by the rule, I speak it in this respect, wee found in her paunch five and fifty young ones, every fish a Geometricall foot in length, (100 of our Ship saw it) all which, go out and in at pleasure: that night, wee sailed merrily by the Mascarenas, a Charybdis in 21 degrees, var. 13 and 17 minutes, where suspe∣cting no danger, the wind favouring us, wee were at tenne at night throwne (by an insensible current) upon the shoalds of Mozambique, and sounding (where wee thought wee had a 1000 fadome) the plummet or lead found bare eight fadome: the wind was high, sea rough, and Cinthya clouded; it stood our Captaine upon to give speedy notice (that night we bore the light in our maine top) by eccho of 2. roring Culverings warning our Fleet,

guided by our Lanterne to tack about, loring our top-sailes, and hovering till day light might help us by discovery: at our second sounding wee had 14 fathoms, 12.15. and 14. after that; then 22 24.33.35. and 40. fadoms by which wee saw, the Lord in mercy had (as by a thred) directed our course from out these flats of death, and where (if his providence, which let us ever magnifie, had not prevented it) in halfe an houres sayle further we had beene cast away most miserably:

—Cave fis ibi tu sorbente charybdi, Nam neque Neptunus posset tibi ferre salutem.

From us, learne to avoid that deadly sand, Where Neptune cannot lend a helping hand.

Iohn de Novo, Primero and other dangerous Iles on every side invironing us: we had here 17 degr. 37 min. lat. 20 degr. 20 min. long. cape var. 13 degr. 52. min. the current sets S. W. At day break we were close by the Peninsule Mozambique (part of Quiloa) inhabited by Negroes; abundant in Gold, Silver, and Ambergreece; at small distance, that part wee saw appeared thus unto us:

[illustration]

Mozambique.

which we scarce lost sight of, when an Armado of Dolphins assaulted us; and such we saulted as we could intice to taste our hooks or fissgiggs: a fish (it me∣rits your patience) from its swiftnesse metonymically surnam'd the Prince and Arrow of the Sea: celebrated by many learned pens, by many Epethites; Phi∣lanthropoi, foraffecting men; Mono-gamoi, for their turtle constancy; genera∣ted of sperme, nourisht like man, imbrace, joyne, and go great 10 months. In faciem versi dulces celebrant hymenaeos Dolphines, similes hominis complexique haerent: a carefull husband oves his gravid associate, detesting incest, abhorring bigamy, tenderly affecting their parents, who when 300 yeers old, they feed and defend against other hungry fishes; and when dead (to avoid the Sharks and like marine Tyants) carry it ashoare and there (if Aristotle, Aelyan, and Pliny erre not) inhume him and bedew his sepulcher: they were glad of our com∣pany many hundred miles concomitating and frisking about us.

Vndi{que} dant saltus, multaque aspergine rorant Emergunt{que} itetum, redeunt{que} sub aequora rursus Inque chori ludunt speciem, lascivaque jactant Corpora; & acceptum patulis mare maribus efflant.

On every side they leap and dew their fyn, Advance from Sea and bathe againe therein In sport, and measur'd dances, nimbly fling Themselves, whilst seas do from their nostrils spring.

Six leagues North-East from the last land, we discried another Ile, full of Palmeto trees; the current here set us 20 leagues forward in 24 houres, the latitude of this Ile 16 degrees and a halfe, longitude 21 degrees and 28 min. thus shaped.

[illustration]

Castle Iland

The 7 of September we discried land, it prov'd Meortey one of the Iles of Chumro, seated at the North end of Madagascar. It rises very high to the East as we sailed by it, mounts in a piramid and views far into the Ocean. Its lati∣tude is 12 degr. 56 min. South, and longitude 23 degr. 59 min. in this shape pro∣fering it selfe unto my Table book.

[illustration]

Meottys Ile

These Iles, (call'd the Iles of Cumro) be 5: either because Chumro (or Cumr-yne the Welshmens Ile) is greater, than the rest, or that it was first disco∣vered: named Cumro, Meottis, Ioanna, Mohelia & Gazidia: by others thus; St. Iohn di Castro, Spirito Sancto, Sancto Christofero, Anguzezia, and Mayotto: each of them excellent for refreshing passengers, abounding with delicate fruit and such cattell as are had at easie prices: none of them are above a hun∣dred miles about yet very populous and full of natures blessings. Chumro is the highest and best land, but branded with the most subtle and bloody Sava∣ges: Ioanna has courteous people, and such as readily help strangers in ne∣cessity: It lately obeyed a Queen rectrix much commended for sagacity, but now submits to a King, who tho tyrannicall yet better so (as Tacitus pro∣tests) than be anarchicall; to these Iles we sent our boates ashoare (intending to ride at Mohelia) and returned with Oxen and Buffolls, Goats, and variety of Fruits, all which were very heartily wellcomed. And tho our Randezvous be now in sight, suffer me (whiles in memory) to tell you of a fish or 2 which in these seas were obvious. The Sea Tortoise is not much differing from those at land, her house or shell is only flatter;* 1.16 by overturning them they are easily taken, disabled then to sinck or help themselves: some we tooke, for pastime more than food, they taste waterish and inforce fluxes; they su∣perabound in eggs, in those we took every one having neere 2000, pale and

round, but never made hard though extremely boyled: some eat them and the flesh (or fish as you please to call it), but by the Leviticall law it was for∣bidden; and tho our religion consists not in ceremonies (ending in the proto∣tipe, our Saviour) yet except famine or novelty so invite mee, with such cates my pallat craves not to be refreshed. The Mannatee is good meat, and from their using the shoare have a fleshie taste, resembling in shew and eating, Veale;* 1.17 the intralls differing little from a Cow, and from whom in respect of its phisnomy, some new name her: her face is like a Buffolos, her eyes small and round, hard gums in stead of teeth: the stone generated in the head is most valuable, soveraigne against choler adust, the stone chollick and dissen∣tery, so it be beat small, infus'd in wine and drunk fasting: the body of this fish is commonly 3 yards long and one broad, slow in swimming, wanting fins, in their place ayded with 2 paps which are not only suckles but stilts to creep a shoare upon such time shes grazes; where shes sleep long, sucking the coole Ayre, unable (contrary to other watery inhabitants) to be halfe an houre under water: are famoused (like Lizards) for their love to man, whose face they delight to look upon, and in weaknesse have refreshed them; tho most unhappy to our Captaine Andrew Evans, who by striking one at the Moritius with his harping-iron, and leaping into the sea to make short work with his steletto, was so crusht, that he dyed shortly after, as I speak in our description of St. Helena, were we intombed him.

* 1.18The Carvell is a meere sea fome, every where floating upon the surface of the Ocean, of a globous forme, like so many lines throwing abroad her strings, which she can spread at pleasure, angling for small fishes which she captivates at leisure: a sea spider she may be cal'd, for when she sees her webb too weak, she can blow an infectious breath, foming death, or such a sting as if she had borrowed it from the Scorpion.

We are now ready to cast Anchor, hopefull of fresh refreshment. September the eleventh, we rode in five and twenty fadoms, the ensuing morne wafting neerer shoare, dropping it againe in seventeene fathoms, at the West side of Mohelia, a bow shot from a small scatter'd village of straw, unworthy a name, yet called Meriangwy, governed by a Sha-bander, Alicusary by name, a blacke big-bon'd knave, savage in shew, but slie and crafty in curtesie and bartring.

[illustration]

Mohelyae pars Insulae.

Mohelia elevates the Pole Antartick twelve degrees, fifteene minutes; has longitude from the Meridian of the Cape of good Hope, foure and twenty degrees, and variation of the Compasse 16 degrees, 20 minutes; is about three∣score miles in circuit: from Cumroh South East 14 leagues, and from Ioannae East and by South about 10: the Marittim places rising gently, the inland

woody and mountanous; a little village here and there scattered; the houses are of reeds and straw, fitted to the heat of such a torrid climate. Moella some pronounce it, Molala others, and worst of all one Best (thinking the derivation would carry it) Mal-Ilha or bad Ile, an incongruity, that from his ill judgement, so sweet and usefull a place should be defamed.

From Madagascar it is removed about 50 leagues, from Quiloa in the Africk continent sixty; the Inhabitants are a mixture of Gentiles and Ma∣homitans: the Portugall has preacht Christ, but have few Proselites; some fragments of their language take thus in their owne idiom. A King, Sultan; Bracelets, Arembo; a Hen, Coquo; an Oxe, Gumbey; Coco-nuts, Sejavoye; Plan∣tains, Figo; a Goat, Buze; an Orenge, Tudah; Lemon, Demon; Water, Ma∣ge; Paper, Cartassa; a Needle, Sinzano, &c. a mish-mash of Arabick and Portuguise.

[illustration]

A Mohelian.

The people are cole black, have great heads, big lips, are flat nos'd, sharp chind, huge limbd, affecting Adams garb, a few Plantaine leaves girding their wasts, vailing their modest parts; cut and pinckt in severall works, upon their duretto skins, face, armes, and thighs, striving to exceed each other for varie∣ty: The Meccan zealists have here a few poore built Mosques, straw and wood without, matted and neat within, admitting no entrance with shooes

on; the other sort of men are doubtlesse magicall: I thus imagine it; ano∣ther Gentleman and I, one evening got us under a Tree to avoid the storme, at that time thundring and raining excessively. A Negro stood by all the while trembling, now and then lifting up his hands and eyes, muttering his black Art to some hobgoblin, and (when we least suspected it) skips out, and in a limphatic rapture drew a long knife which he brandisht about his head 7 or 8 times, and after so many spells put it up againe; hee then kisses the humid earth 3 times and rises merrily: upon a sudden, the skie cleared and no more noise affrighted us.

Two Kings of late commanded them, Phancomall and Synal-beg; the one a Native, th'other an Arabian; both made great by their wives, the only daugh∣ters of the late King Sultan Sheriph Booboocharee, and Queene Nannan-galla, both of them alive in lesse than 20 yeares passed. The two Kings (envious of one anothers greatnesse) live at defiance, and oft times the poore Savages pay deerely for eithers ambition; the two sisters (whom Nature has united) burne in jealousie, and exasperate their Lords, so as (tis thought) one of them will downe the streame ere long, if the proverb say right; that

Non bene cum focijs Regna Venus{que} manent.

Love and Scepters ill agree, To admit Societie.

Tobacco is of great account here; not strong (as our men love) but weake and leafie; suckt out of long canes call'd hubble-bubbles; sneezing-powder is not more frequent with the Irish, than chawing Arec, (by Arab and Indians call'd Tauffet and Suparee) is with these Savages: the Arecca (resembling the Nutmeg, the Tree the Toddy) is not us'd alone, they add to it Betele, which like the Jvie leafe involves the Arec and combured oyster-shells, a chalky sub∣stance, good in operative property, as colouring their white teeth to a pure crimson; it also sweetens the breath, kills wormes, giddies the braine, dries rheumes, helps Venus, and begets an appetite. If I erre, blame the Interpre∣ter I had there; I professe no Physick. The Ile inricht us with many good things; Buffolls, Goats, Turtles, Hens, huge Batts, Camelions, Rice, Pease, Cuscus, Hony, Oysters, Breams, Cavalloes, and store of other fish; also with Toddy, Cocos, Plantains, Orenges, Lemons, Lymes, Pomcitrons; Ananas, Cowcumbers, Tamarind, and Sugar canes; Mother of pearle and good pearle too if it were div'd for; an Ile so verdant all the yeare (each day a gentle breese and showre bedewing the earth, and lenifying the flaming Sunne) atti∣red in Flora's Summer livery, yea roabed with Natures best Arras; so pleasant, so refresht with silver purling streames, so shaded, as may parallell the proud Paradise of Alcinoe.

Of fruits we will select but three, such as may merit our acceptance.

* 1.19The Plantaine (for taste and odour second to none in Mohelia) is a fruit so good and vailed with so broad a leafe that Goropius (if he be worht be∣leeving) perswades us, Adam offended in eating it, and with these leaves made his transgression manifest; and that also, which was brought Moses out of the Holy Land: by the Arabians it is called Musa-mawm, Pican by the In∣dians: they hang in great clusters, their shape is long and round, not unlike a Soffage; the rind peels off, the fruit is gold-yellow, relisht like a Windsor Peare; good for urine, but bad for fluxes, cold crude stomacks, and dis∣senteries.

The Coco (an excellent fruit) is cover'd with a thick rynd; both together,* 1.20 equall in bignesse to a Cabbage: the shell is like the skull of man, or rather a Deaths head; eyes, nose and mouth, being easily discerned; intus vita! with∣in, we find better than the out-side promised; a quart of Ambrosie, coloured like new white Wine, but farre more aromatick tasted; the meat or kernell cleaves to the shell, and is not easily parted; above an inch thick, better relisht than our Philberts, and enough to satiate the appetite of two reasonable men. It has other excellencies, The Tree (which is straight and lofty, not branch∣ing save at the very top, where it spreads in beautifying plumes, the Nuts like pendants or pearles adorning them) is good for timber, or Canooes, Masts, Anchors: the leaves for Tents or thatching; the rynd for Sailes, Mattresses, Cables and Linnen; the shell for furniture; the meat for victualling: rare blessings! I will give thee them contracted in that excellent Poem of my Cosen Herbert, late Cambridge Orator.

—The Indian Nut alone Is cloathing, meat and trencher, drink and kan, Boat, Cable, Saile, Mast, Needle, all in one.

The Toddy Tree is not unlike the Date or Palmeto,* 1.21 the Wine is got by pearcing and putting a Iar or Pitcher under, that the liquor may distill into it, at the very top it has a pith or marrow, which being boyl'd is like a Colli-flower, but the taking that part is as if another Tree should be eradicated, the soule therein consisting; these (as the Dates) thrive not nor fructifie, except the flowring male and female be united. The Toddy is like Whay in colour, in taste and quality like Rhenish wine, at first draught uncouthly relisht, but every draught tasts better and better, and will easily inebriate; a little makes men merry; too much makes them mad; extreame is mortall: in the mor∣ning tis laxative; in the eve costive; at midnight dangerous. Of this or the Coco, Herodotus and Pliny write thus: Ex quibus, panem, mel, vinum, acetum & vestitum conficiunt. To end, these are bought without much charges; thirty Orenges or Lemons for a sheet of paper: for two sheets tenne Coco Nuts: an Ox for a ryall of eight: a Goat for six pence. They have no Ships, nor Boats, save such as are hewed out of one stump or tree, capable to receive three Fishermen in faire weather; and if they sink, their swimming helps them: but though of no use with us, yet for rarity sake I give thee the shape better to be imagined.

[illustration]

a Canoe

The 15 of September we had farewell to Mohelia, by benefit of a faire gale that fild all our sailes, plowing up the yeelding Ocean. The long billowes

made us dance apace, but without dread; the whistler with his iron Pipe en∣couraging the Marriners; who made so good use of this advantage, that in foure dayes wee found our selves but foure degrees from the Aequinoctiall; that night the 19 of September,* 1.22 the Sea was for 10 leagues as white as snow, not froathy or by agitation of wind, but in calmest weather (as many say) is here still the same, from whence caused is not now to be disputed. Next day we made the Sunne our Zenith: in this Latitude opposing that rich part of Afrique we call Soffala and Mombassa (in three degrees 50 min. South:) Maga∣doxa (in 3 degrees:) Zanzibar, Pata, and Brava, terminating one another, till with Bernagasso (the Port to the great Neguz or Priest Iohn) the red Sea limits Africk from Asia.

* 1.23The three and twentieth day wee once more sail'd under the Aequator and againe bad farewell to those late usefull Antartique constellations: the Crosiers (foure starres like a crosse, of a second magnitude 17 degrees 30 min. from the Pole) Noahs Dove, Polophilax and others: the two Beares now ri∣sing in our Horizon againe, and at eight degrees North, the wind grew wea∣rie of too much constancie, veering into E.N.E, so that the Monzoon affronted us, and we could lie no neerer than South-East; at which time many of your company died, imputing the cause of their Calentures, Fluxes, Aches, Scur∣vie, Feavers, and the like, to the sulphurous heat there, stinking water, rotten meat, and worm-eaten Biskets (in the Torrid Zone, no mans care can better it, but in the temperate they all recover and become sweet and nourishing again) But rather I beleeve, their over-eating themselves at Mohelia, where they far∣cinated their crude stomacks with unsalted flesh, and gulped downe too much Toddy, caused it; here our Admirall threw over-board five and thirty dead men: the Hopewell, eleven; the Starre, five: every ship lost some, too many if God had pleased. But of most note were Harvey Keynell, an expert Masters Mate in the Starre, Captaine Goodall, all good, if skill in Navigation, huma∣nity, courage, and piety may have it: at whose putting into the Sea (a spati∣ous grave) a volley of one and twenty great Gunns awaked the watery Citi∣zens to safeguard such a Treasure, heaven it selfe at that instant weeping so abundantly, that I never saw a sadder raine and of lesse continuance. The Ma∣ster of our ship was removed into the Vice Admirall, and Captaine Malim out of the Hopewell into ours, who also died shortly after, a Sea-man as wise and valiant as any other: most memorable in that never to be forgot pollicie hee us'd in the Levant Seas after a brave fight to save his men and ship from fury of Algier Pirats: for whom we may fitly apply that of the Prince of Poets.

Facta Ducie vivunt, operosa{que} gloria rerum haec manet. —The Heroick deeds of all Brave men, are written in Fames glorious roll.

The wind added to our affliction: the boisterous waves breaking against our broad side, patient in all those checks, close hal'd, cutting her way slowly, and almost forc't upon Socotora, an Ile as we goe into the Red-sea; where we will stay you a while, the Sea is so dangerous. Socotora or Succaba (Diosco∣rida,* 1.24 of old I judge, call'd also Topazo from pretious Topaz stones had here, as Pliny in his sixth book has it: by Turks call'd Katukomar, by Persians Caebar, by the Spaniard Acebar and Aceur;) is in 13 degrees latitude North: a little Ile it is, yet for pleasant sight and choise of good things no way despicable; one

part rising into wholsome hills, other parts falling into fruitfull dales; all pla∣ces garnisht with spreading trees, sweet grasse, fragrant flowers, and rich corne, Olives, Aloes, Sempervivum, Sanguis draconum, Coquos, Dates, Pistachoes, Orenges, Pomgranats, Pome-citrons, Melons, Suger canes, Limons; and of fish, fowle, and flesh no where penurious: the civit Catts also are here obtained. These and the people were of late made slaves by Emir-ben-said King (or Vice-Roy rather, the Turk commanding him) of Fartack, in which Aden is builded; but expulst by d' Cugua anno 1507. who made the Snakee (the Prince) fly to Caeshem, and hisse at harmlesse distance: the Portugall free∣ing the miserable Christians, by whose help he rais'd a Castle, planted a Colo∣ny, but by Albuquerque was cashier'd five yeares after, the Merchandise pro∣ving not equivolent to their charges.

The Inhabitants are true black, the Sunne twice every yeare darting his fiery rayes perpendicular amongst them; by profession they are Christians; converted the third yeare after our Saviours passion, by the Aethiopian Eu∣nuch some say; some say by St. Thomas the Apostle of the Orient: their Chur∣ches are built in forme of the Crosse, like ours: kept sweet and neat, without seats and images: they have a Patriarch, whom they reverence; and other of the Clergy to whom they duly pay Tythes; their Feasts and Fasts like ours; the seniority are much regarded, humility commanded and commended; se∣cond Marriages are not allowed, except they had no children, use the crosse in Baptisme, the other Sacrament in both kinds, and being dead, lament not, but involve them in cleane linnen, and so bury them that they looke towards Jerusalem.

Aden (now, so neere us) seemes to invite a small relation; It has 12 degrees 35 min. North, var. West. 19 degrees: Madaena of old, Adana in Calistus, Adedi and Achanis in Eupolemus: opposed to Azana, in the Arabian shoare, but snatcht anno 1458. from the Arabs by the Turks, a ragged obscure sort of Lo∣custs till then, then swarming and mounting towards Trepizond.

The road or Bay is none of the safest, in the change flowing eight foot wa∣ter; a S.E. and N.W. Moone makes a full sea there; from Bab-mandel 18 leagues; from Moha (old Beronice or Moco rather, a Towne in Arabia Petrea after Ptol.) two and thirty. Aden is seated low, sulphuriously shaded by a high barren Mountaine; whose brazen front scorching the miserable Towne, yeelds a perfect character of Turkish basenesse. It is a Peninsule, and a good way (to get breath) thrusts it selfe into the blushing Sea; big in circuit, but has not many houses, nor those curious; their outsides discovering a discontented slavery, the inside shewes poverty and wretchednesse. A Castle it has set neer the sea, not to be entred but by a long narrow dissected path or trench; the Castle is very strong and lofty, strengthned by so many rampiers and bulwarks, stored with so many roring Cannons, as if Mars dwelt there, or that it kept a Mammon of treasure, having in truth nothing but iron bullets, armour, and miserable raggamuffians to defend it: the red Sea (on whose bancks 'tis sea∣ted) borrowes not the name from colour, rather from sand, which on the shoare and from the bottome has (when Apollo visits the Antipodes) a ruddy reflection: shall I tell you the severall names it has; some say 'tis called red, from Erethreus sonne of Perseus and Andromida, a Prince (in the worlds ado∣lescency) much regarded, from whose name (as the Aegean and Icarian) the

Sea was named; and by the Septuagint from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 so translated: other some, from Edom (Idumea a part of the Desart Arabia, confining it) the Sea of Edom; the Hebrewes call it Zuph or Saph, or Mare Algosum, from Sea weeds or Sar∣gassoes here abounding: Some Mare Elanixicum from Aelana a neighbouring Port and Towne: and others the Gulph of Mecca and Arabia; fictitious The∣vet calls it Zocoroph, Bohar Colzun the Arabs, Zahara some, and others Brachia: a Sea most memorable for the miraculous passage Almighty God gave Moses and the Israelites neere the Sues, of old Arsinoe: and for Solomons fleet at Ezion Geber (or Moha) thence setting out for the gold of Ophyr. To returne, when the Portugalls had got Socotora, and a hundred other places in India and Ara∣by, Albuquerque their Golias by much adoe anno 1520 took Aden, boasting that he was then sole Emperour of India, Qua victa (saith Osorius) putabat Indiae Imperium fore sempiternum: Humanum est errare, or else Albuquerk might be blemished; for, in few yeares they not only lost this, but many other Forts of greater consequence in India.

October 18 we had the wind pretty faire. Our observation that day being 17 degrees, our longitude 19 from Mohelia; the wind less'ned, and weather grew flaming hot; no Stove or Sudatory exceeding it: it made us very faint, yet having past through as bad, it seemed lesse torment to us. But Mahomet the Persian Merchant (whose father Hodgee Suare died in London the yeare before) could hold out no longer, a Feaver drawing him through the path of death;* 1.25 a happy man, if (throwing away the raggs of Mawmetry) hee roab'd his soule with true faith in Christ; they say he call'd upon him, twice happy man, if unfaignedly: At his putting into the Sea, the Captain honour'd his fu∣neral with the sky rending clamour of foure Culverin shot, leaving his carcasse to the mercy of the Sea and Fish, a sure treasurie till the resurrection.

The six and twentieth of October we found we were got North from the Aequinoctiall 19 degrees 40 minutes and longitude from Mohelia 20 degrees, our stearage at that time South East, the Sea pacifique, the wind moderate, but heat offensive: where also we had such shoales of flying fishies as dark∣ned the glorious Sunne by their interposing multitude; a fish most excellent

[illustration] depiction of a flying fish

in its eyes, which flame like a rolling Dyamond; the body is equall to a well fed Herring, big enough for those complementall wings (or fins) Nature has provided it to avoid the swift chase of Sea Tyrants, Sharks, Albicores, Dol∣phins, Bonetaes and such as feed upon small fishes; but alas! a Scilla in Cha∣ribdin: no sooner taking the advantage of her wings (imitating a bird 200 pa∣ces, a dozen yards high from the face of the Ocean, so long as she keeps moi∣sture) when an Armado of starv'd birds and hawks as readily prey upon them; by this, becomming the most miserable of all creatures, blest with 2 shifts but neither availeable, in the water not so full of bravery as upon the wing, yet that becomes the only gin and cause of her destruction.

The seventeenth of November, to our comfort we descried (terra ter ex optata) the coast of India; in fifteene degrees latitude, and 32 of longitude (the ill weather having driven us to Lee-ward many leagues) that very place where Goa (Barigaza of old) is seated; the bravest, best defended Citie in the Orient; the Magazeen, refuge, seat of Justice, of the insolent and gold-thirsty Portugall. The Citie is not visible to such as Navigate in the Ocean, being built three houres journey within the land, in Tilsoare, an Ile of 30 miles cir∣cuit, surrounded by a river streaming from the mighty mountaine Bellaguate. Goa, is compast with a strong and beautifull wall, proud in her aspiring Tur∣rets, dreadfull in many sorts of tormenting Cannons: her strength and beauty begun from the Decan Emperours, Zabaym and Idalcan,* 1.26 from whom anno 1509 Albuquerque conquer'd it, but agrandiz'd from the Lusitanian; the great Buzzar (or Market) is in center of the Towne, richly built, pleasant and ca∣pacious. The other streets are (after the Indian mode) narrow and nasty; the buildings in generall, are spatious and comly; dark within, tarrassed and sutable to the seasons: 'tis watered with a delicious streame, which (by bene∣volence of the ayre) refreshes the fields, forcing Flora to dismantle; the gar∣dens be also fill'd with variety of sweet and eye-pleasing flowers: the whole Ile abounds with grasse, corne, groves, cattell, fruits, and such sence ravishing delights a reasonable man can require: above 20 little Townes are seene in this 30 miles compasse. In Goa is nothing more observable than the fortifica∣tions, the Viceroy and Archbishops Pallaces, and the Churches: Field peeces here are numbred above 300; the Pallaces are strong, of good stone, furnisht within with rich Arras and painting: the Churches of best rank are, that de∣dicated to the blessed Virgin Mother of God, (in which, is kept the bones and skull of Saint Thomas the Apostle, holy Reliques brought 50 yeares agoe from Meliapore by Emanuel Frias at command of Iohn, successour to Emanuel, Kings of Portugall.) St. Pauls, St. Dominie, St. Katherine, St. Savior, and others; in which, are prest downe the bones of restlesse Albuquerque, buried in the yeare 1516; of d' Acugnia, of Don Francisco, and that late canonized Chyna St. Fran∣cis Shyvier the Navarrean Jesuit, who died anno 1552. 4 December, aged 55, and rubricated by Pope Gregory 15. 12 March 1622, when many more were Sainted.

We hasted hence towards Swally, judging the worst past, the Indian shoare all our way in view us, and the sea every where 20 leagues from land an∣chorable: But, sure all peace comes from above, and mans heart abounds with vanity; for upon a sudden, the element grew dreadfull, the wind to rore, the sea sublime and wrathfull, for three dayes space raging incessantly with such

fury, that we verily beleeved a Tuffon or Herocane was begun, a Tempest of 30 dayes continuance, so terrible that houses and trees are like dust afore it, many great ships having beene blowne a shoare and shattered; once in nine yeares it uses to thunder among them, presag'd by birds, and beasts who three or foure dayes before it bluster, cry out and runne under ground for shelter, as if an overture of all the world were ensuing: But praised be God wee were deceived, we mist a Tuffon, but not a second disadventure, this storme forcing a Mallabar Junck, a Pirat in view of us; our Ordnance could not reach them, though the longest Saker we had vomited the fire of defiance at them, where∣by we were forced (in way of honour) to chase her with Barges mann'd with fifty Musquetiers: But, Vela damus, quamvis remige Navis eat. We made too much haste in boarding her, being entertain'd with such store of Fire-works and Granados, a volley of cruell shafts; in a word, we were opposed with so much desperate courage that after small hurt to them, wee retreated with shame, the better halfe slaine, hurt, and scalded, our ships all the while being made an unwilling Theater of this Affront, the wind forbidding them to retaliate.

The 22 of November the wind abated, and wee found ground at forty fa∣domes, many Snakes swimming about our ships, which (with the waters chan∣ging colour) assured us we were neere the shoare (the last storme had puzled us) and soone after we discerned land in 19 degrees 35 minutes latitude, and 29 in longitude, which by its towring height we knew to be Dabul, and then St. Iohn de vacas, a Towne subject to the Portugall, at the South end especi∣ally mounting in an ambitious piramid of Natures work, named Saint Valen∣tin's peake, the land continuing high from thence to Gundavee, a hill six leagues short of Swalley road, a round hillock and bay of importance unto Mariners.

[illustration]

S^t. John.

The seven and twentieth day of November, we hal'd an Indian piscadoro abord us, never was Antick better habited; he told us of many enemies, but we were fearelesse; after long toyle tiding up with streame anchors, every sixt houre weighing and dropping, in short time we got to Choul, and then against Daman, a lovely towne lorded by the Portugalls, and conspicuous to passengers; at the North end it has a Castle large, strong and daring; the materiall is good white chalky stone, flanckt with Ordnance and mounted high to play at advantage; At the South end we perceived a faire Church, with white battlements a top, the houses of like stone, strong and beautifull, 3 other Temples affoording joy and pleasure to the heart and eye. The nine and twentieth day we got neere the barre at Swalley, and there cast Anchor, because wee perceiv'd 13 saile of great ships, and knew not whether they were friends or enemies: the last day of November we adventured over the Barre, 'twixt two boas, in 4 fadome water, a hundred paces asunder, set there to manifest the passage, either side without being very dangerous: the Ships

at Anchor proved our friends, 6 English, and 7 Dutch, the most of them 1000 Tunne: those of our Nation were good men of Warre. The Palsgrave, Ex∣change, the William, the Blessing, &c. each of which (to do them right) feasted our Lord Ambassadors with hearty welcome: we rode in 5 fadome (others in 9) twixt the sholds and continent.

The same day we came to an Anchor in Swalley roade, Nogdi-Ally-beg the Persian Ambassador (Sir Robert Sherley's Antagonist) dyed; having desperate∣ly poisoned himselfe; for 4 dayes, eating only Ophium: the Mary (where he dyed) gave him eleven great Ordnance, whose thundring Ecchoes solem∣niz'd his carrying ashoare: his sonne Ebrahim-chan got him conveighed to Surrat (10 miles thence) where they intombed him, not a stones cast from Tom Coryats grave, knowne but by two poore stones,* 1.27 there resting till the resurrection.

Doubtlesse, Nogdibeg had a guilty conscience, hee had very basely mis∣behav'd himselfe in England, and feared the extreame rigour of Abbas a just (but too severe) Master, at no time to bee jested with in money matters or reputation; so as neither his past good service, alliance at Court, skill in armes, nor brave aspect, could animate his defence, assured of most horrid torture: Other mens sufferings upon lesse cause made his seeme more unpar∣donable: in the yeere 1612. a Persian Ambassador at Constantinople (for assen∣ting to such Articles 'twixt his Master and the Grand Seignior, as seem'd ad∣vantagious to him, but odious to the Persian Monarck) was upon his returne, beheaded at Cazbyn by command of his inraged Master: the conditions were indeed dishonourable, That the Prince of Persia should arrogate no other Title but Bashaw of Tauris: that the Persian should pay tribute for Gheylan, yeerly 400 bal's of silk: that the Cadi of Tauris should bee of the Turkes Election, &c. which Abbas kickt back to Achmat with great indignation. Tamas∣coolibeg also came into his mind, who dyed miserably (tho once second in Persia) upon spleene ill grounded by the King; and of Turkish barbarisme, not a few exemplaries. Ebrahim Bassa, Cycala, Synon Bassa and Nassuf, each of them in their times sitting at the Sterne, guiding as they listed the Turkish greatnesse, yet ere death cald for them, they were cald for, by precipitating ends, such as made the remembrance of their passed glory, relish the sowrer & more deformed: and Nogdibeg, (as we heard the King protest) if he had not prevented it, should first have beene hackt in peeces, and then in the open market place burnt with dogs turds, a perfume not fetcht from Arabia, a staine indeleble, branding with shame all his posterity. Returne we to the roade againe.

Swalley road is from the Aequator 20 degrees, and six and fifty min. North:* 1.28 westerly variation 16. degrees and a halfe: longit. from Mohelia 28 degr. at a low ebbe it resembles an Ile, beyond the sands Goga is easily discovered. The first of December, with some Pe-unes (or black foot-boyes who can pratle some English) we rode to Surat, our Chariot drawn by 2 Buffolls who by pra∣ctise are nimble in their trot and well managed; we past thorow Swalley Town, Batty (famous for good Toddy) Damkee, to Surat. Surat is the chiefe factory of the East India Marchants, the station of their President; at that time one Master Wyld was in that office, a modest, understanding Gentleman, to whose kind respect I owe acknowledgement, and in whose house (the English house)

we had tidings of Sultan Curroon's Coronation at Agra, Anno 1627. whose history we will prosecute, after we have view'd the Towne, which may well challenge a particular description.

SVRRAT, (perhaps so cald by the Surae, whom Pliny places here,) is that old Muziris named by Ptol. if my judgement deceive me not: nor am I ig∣norant, Choul and Onor are imagin'd it by Molelius and Ramusius; a Town at this day great, famous, rich, & populous: nor ayre nor soyle agree with strangers; the one inflamed by the torridnesse of the Zone, the other sandy and sulphu∣reous; the Artick Pole is here elevated one and twenty degrees, three min. subject in Iune to become Nadyr to the burning Sunne, thence to September the clouds showring continually an insalubrious moysture, the wind and thunder so commixing, that no place in the world seemes more unhealthy, all the other 8 moneths either parching or freezing. Surat is accounted the third best Towne in the Gujurat Kingdome, Amadavad & Cambaya excelling her; from the first removed foure from the other two good dayes journey, all now adding lustre to the Moguls rich replendent Diadem. Whether Gusurat comply with the Greekidiom 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or from Gezurat in Arabick an Ile, I question not; a Province it is so usefull to the Mogull, that his annuall tribute out of this one shire amounts (as Marchants say) to 150 Tunne of gold. Su∣rat is at this day not very strong, neither in scite nor Ordnance; a 100. yeere agoe Antonio Siverio a Portuguise with 200 men enter'd it, sackt and burnt it; a 1000 would now find it a hard enterprise. It was after that subjected to Ecbar Anno Dom. 1566. of the Hegira 946. by valour of Chan Azem, whose care defeated the confederacy of Mirza-chan, Hussan, Mirza Mahomet, Chan Goga and other conspirators. Surat is now in a quiet government, watered with a sweet river named Tappee (or Tindy) as broad as the Thames at Windsor which arising out of the Decan Mountaines, glides thorow Brampore (220 miles distant thence) and in many Maeanders runnes by Surat, and after 20 miles playing to and fro, a league from Swalley road wanders into the Indian Ocean. 'Tis circled with a mud-wall, a Castle of stone is strongly built at the South-West side, the river washing it; planted with great Ordnance and other shot; awed by a Garrison, who make dainty to admit a stranger to see their fortifi∣cations or parapets; The West opens into the Buzzar thorow a faire gate of stone, where toll-gatherers are ever ready to search and exact sound tribute for the great Mogull their Master: the Medon is of no great beauty, nor do the shops give splendor; the crafty Banuyan desiring rather to be rich indeed then so accounted. The houses are indifferently beautifull; some are of carv'd wood, others of bricks dryed in the Sunne, the English and Dutch houses at the North end excelling the other for space and furniture; the Suburbs also have 3 posterns, pointing out 3 severall wayes; one to Variaw and to Cambaya; a second to Brampore; the third to Nansary ten course thence, whence the road is to Gundavee, to Balsac, and to Daman upon the Ocean. The Towne affoords no Monuments, no Mosques worth the taking notice of: the English garden without the Towne has pretty walks, sweet flowers and a water-worke, but scarce commendable: Only adjoyning Nancery gate, I saw a Tanck or Magazen of water, a brave work and worthy the noting: It is of good free stone, circling in above 100 sides and angles; eight and twenty Ells twixt every angle, in compasse very neere a thousand paces. It diminishes

its largnesse gradatim by 16 degrees or steps towards the bottome, of most use to receive a great quantity of raine water, to quench the flagrant thirst of the Sunne-burnt Indians: the river by this, seemes somewhat unwholsome, if good neither for drink nor navigation, what serves it for, save to mundifie the idolatrous Banuyan and superstitious Mahometans: the Bannyans are the grea∣ter number here, but the Moores command them: they have a native lan∣guage of their owne, but the Persian tongue is understood by most, and is most courtly. The Indian Mahometans, are a crafty, cowardly sort of peo∣ple, (most of the great men being either Rashbootes or Persians) yet love to go arm'd all day with sword and buckler, bow, arrowes, and daggers, as if they stood in danger of some enemies: their habit is a quilted coat of Calico, tyed under the left arme, a small shash upon their head, large stockings and some∣times sandalls: in an ordinary garbe are thus resembled.

[illustration]

A man and woman of Industant.

The other sort of people are Marchants, Bramin's, Gentiles, and Persae. With whom in order I will tempt your patience; this first remembred, that when any Ships ride at Swalley (from September to March commonly) the Bannians all along the sea side pitch Booths or Tents and straw Houses in great num∣bers, where they sell Callicoes, Chena-satten, Purcellan ware, Scrutores or Cabbinets of mother of Pearle, of Ebony, of Ivory, Agats, Turquoises, He∣liotropes,

Cornelians, Rice, Sugar, Plantans, Arack, &c. Also there is con∣stantly many little boyes or pe-unes, who are ready for 4 pice a day (2 pence of our money) to serve you, either to interpret, to runne, go arrands or the like: they will not eat nor drink with a Christian, nor out of the same leafe we drink our Toddy: the Bannyan and other Indian Females are seldome visible, their jealous husbands mew them up in darknesse. Here are Ele∣phants and Horses, but 'twixt Swalley and Surat Oxen do most labour. The most currant Coynes here and through India, are Pice, Mammoodees, Roopees and Dynaes;* 1.29 the Pice are heavy round peeces of brasse, 30 of them make our shilling; the Mammoody and Roopee are good silver, round, thick, and (after the Saracenic sort who hate Images in Coyne) cover'd with Arabick letters, naming the King and Mahomet; a Mammoody is our shilling, a Roopee two shillings and three pence, the Dina is gold worth thirty shillings; but Spanish Rialls, Pistolets, and Persian Larrees, Abassees and English gold (each peece in Persia going for 26 shillings) goe here also. And againe, as I have beene told by Merchants, a hundred thousand Roopees make one Leck, a hundred Lack make on Crou, tenne Crou (or Carrors) one Areb: againe, in silver 14 Roopees make a Masse, 1150 Masse make a hundred Tolls; tenne Tolls of silver value one of gold: in brasse, thirty Tacks or Pice make one Roopee in weights; the Batman is 82 pound English, but fifty five of their pounds, the Mawnd is as much; Howbeit, as in Persia, the Mawnd Shaw and Tabriz differ, and as our Troy and Haverdepois are not the same; so in all parts of the world where wealth and traffick is, are such distinguishments: in a word, the Bannyans (as crafty the proverb goes, as the divell) by a moderate outside and excesse in superstition, make many well minded simple men lose them∣selves, when by a heedlesse stupid admiration of their sincere hypocrisie they intangle themselves by crediting their sugred words in way of trade or com∣plement, baits pleasingly swallowed when wee contemplate their tem∣perance.

The Bannyans (or Vanyans) are tawny of complexion, faire spoken, crafty, and above measure superstitious; they let their haire grow long, their head is covered with a small wreath or shash for the most part white; their habit, a long coat or vest of white quilted Callico of the Dalmatick sort; their shooes are variable in colour and fashion; some checkerd and ingraled in ele∣gant order, wrought to each mans ingenious fancy; with out latchets, sharp and turning up at the toe, thin sol'd, high heeld, surrounded with steele, fast and durable: The women are whiter than the men, yet want the san∣guine mixture to adorne them, which they supply by Art, there being found the best vermilion: they weare their haire long and disheveled; part obscu∣red by a fine thin Lawne, by whose transparency it seemes more lovely; their eares, noses, armes, and legs, are loaden with many voluntary rings and fetters of Brasse, Gold and Ivory; their behaviour is silently modest, but full gorg'd with libidinous fantasies and distempers. Marriage is so honored, that they contract at 7 commonly, and at 10 yeeres old are often parents: but if an infant die ere he be married, the parents of him that dyed procure some virgin or other (to whom they give some Dynaes of Gold in lieu of Ioyn∣cture) to be his bed-fellow one night, to avoid the reproachfull proverb, he dyed unmarried.

[illustration]

An Indyan Marchant or Bannyan:

Poligamy is odious among them, in which respect they cease not to villi∣fie Mahomitans as people of an impure soule, and stuft with turpitude; yea, in this they paralell the Antick Romans, who (as Tacitus, Marcellin, and Ter∣tullian tell us) so hated Digamy (both in enjoying two wives at one time, and being twice married) as no Holocaust was ever offred, no holy fire lookt unto by such, nor such as issued from such parents. Their Funeralls are of the old stamp (recorded by Curtius) sacring the corps to ashes in a holy fire, compounded of all sorts of costly woods and Aromatick spices: the wife also (in expectation to enjoy her husband 'mongst incomparable pleasures) inve∣lops her dainty body with the mercilesse flames, for which kindnesse she ob∣taines a living memory. Their Priests are called Bramyni or Brachmani; such as in old times from their quality, were nam'd Gymno-sophi, as Porphirius the great Platonist in his 4. lib. de abstinen. ab esu carnium, dictates concerning them, and thus: If by descent he continued constant to his study and con∣templation, he then attained great Aestimation, and the title Brachman:

if he sought this degree by election, he was seven yeares (sayes Bardesanes of Babilon) stiled Calanus and Samanaeus, and then by that other Nomencla∣tion; of all sorts of Philosophers these were held most excellent, and con∣templative. Tertullian cals them gloriae animalia, Apollonius sayes, they were and were not earthly; their thoughts so transcendent, as if they were ravisht by the sweetnesse of that harmony the rolling Orbs in an exact diapazan send forth in their forced Motion. Their imaginatiō flew beyond nature, beleiving that this Fabrick of the inferiour world was created of nothing, and made sphericall, yet subject to dissolution; that it had an efficient cause, it being unable to forme it selfe, and that that cause is the commander of nature. Our byrth to be no other, then a quick conception, perfected by death, which is the true Nativity of the soule, and entrance to immortality. A Tenent however oppugned by the Stoicks, yet by these Bramyns from the Tradition of the Phenix, observation of corne, and the like, was so maintained that from hence arose that magnanimity of Calanus the Bramyn, who to injoy it burnt himselfe in sight of Alexander. But, how they have (by over∣ture of their wits and country,) forgot these and broacht new opinions, more fantastick and rediculous. I shall gleane a little out of that their masse of confusion, and dedicate it to your attent patience.

* 1.30The Bannyan religion at this day, is of these Tenents. That the whole frame or body of the world had a beginning, created by a God of immense power, eternall and provident: that after he had made man, to associate him created woman to simpathize in similitude of body, and disposition. These be named Pourous and Parcouty, a coople so innnocent, and contented, that they had no ill thoughts, but fed only upon herbs and fruits, not touch∣ing ought had bloud or life in it. From this chast couple sprung two couple of boyes, the Embleams of the foure complexions, Brammon, Cuttery, Shuddery, and Wise. Of different constitutions. Bramon melancholy, Cuttery chollerick, Shudddery flegmatick; and Wise sanguin: Each affecting his se∣verall calling. The first a Priest, the second a Warrior, the third a Mer∣chant, the last a Pesant.

Brammon the Priest (from whom the Brahman have their title, and not from Abraham and Keturah, as Postellus thinketh) was commanded (sayes their Shaster or booke of lawes) to travell East to finde a wife; it being re∣vealed to him, that God had formed foure women for him and his brethren, on whom to propagate; (for the reason they had no sisters to generate upon, was, because so pure and holy a race as they, should not discend from filthy Incest.) After long and tedious pilgrimage and much prayer, he espies his long lookt for Virgin, cloathed with naked innocence, her face yellow like gold, her hayre and eyes black, of a compleat stature, who without much courting he won and marryed: this Lady Savatree proved the mother of a holy generation. Cuttery was sent west to find his mate, his sword in's hand, habited after his nature, all the while fretting for want of resistance, and that his patience was so long trod upon: at length, he espies a farre off one comming towards him, aequally inflamed with impatience; without much complement, they forthwith assailed each other, with such fury, and so much bravery, that the first dayes fight the victory was not to be decided; next day, they renew their courage, giving and receiving wounds

insensibly, till in conclusion Cuttery grapled, and seiz'd Toddicastree by the tresses of her haire, but instead of subjecting her, is (by the fresh out breaking of her beauty) captivated; yet after submission and repentance for his rage against such an earthly Angell, shee is reconcil'd, and from them the West swarmed with a generation of Radiaes and Souldiers. Shuddery the third sonne of Pourous and Parcouty, travell North in equall hope to find his Mi∣stresse; farre he went and many strange adventures passed thorow and saw, wit∣nesse that rock of Diamonds he alight on, many of which (as any other Mer∣chant would have done) he carried along with him, enamoured of their lustre and sparkling excellencies: till at last he also met Visagundah, whom he soone woone, being of a tractable sweet nature and condition, (as be all the Bannyan daughters descended from her) and of her begot so many sonnes, that the North quickly became pregnant and inhabited. Now come we to Wyse (the simplest of Sir Pourous sonnes) a man of much plaine honesty and comport∣ment. Southward goes hee, having strange intelligence that his female was thereabouts, whom (after he had passed seven Seas (the breadth and way is concealed in the Shaster) and built him a faire Mansion, whither Iejunogundah (his future wife) came to admire so rare a structure; he saw her, & not knowing how to court her, is o'recome with Loves passion; but long time is rejected and thought basely of, till (by divine providence) shee is mollified and made to yeeld, upon condition, hee should build many Pagods or Idols for Gods worship, and adore pictures under greene Trees and under Arbours, which to this day, his posterity observe ceremoniously. Thus from these two the South was filled with mechanick men, and such as practize tillage and husbandry.

When these foure young men had spent some yeares in those contrary quarters of the world, whither Fate had directed them. All foure becam equal∣ly mindfull of their first home, desirous to visit their aged parents, not onely to propagate there also, and furnish that Meditallium of the earth, but also to recount their memorable fortunes and adventures. After much circumstance and toile they arrived at the place from whence they came, each of them at∣tended by a troope of their owne younglins: tis in vaine to decipher the joy and mutuall embraces twixt them and their aged Parents, revived by this good hap from the benumming Frost of old age; as also the reciprocall kindnesse and love amongst the 4 Travellers, a dull sense may easily comprehend, it was without all mixture of discōtent or malady. Notwithstanding, to shew, no sum∣mum bonum can be had in this life, in processe of time (the issue of these foure multiplying) the world began to lose her virgin purity and candor; discord, pride, and rapine mingling amongst them, whereby all brotherly love was layd aside, and no appearance now but of violence & voluptuousnesse: Bramon growes idle and carelesse in his devotion. Cuttery becomes insolent and aspi∣ring, regarding neither the venerable advice & admonition of his Parents, nor the dignity of Bramon his elder brother. Shuddery also invents deceit, not re∣garding justice nor equity, but delights in cheating his other brethren. Wyse also growes unthrift in a good conscience, banishing his innate honesty to en∣tertaine ryot: For which, his cruell brother Cuttery domineeres and makes an Asse of him, imposing such taxes and burdens on that silly Countryman, that Wyse is now the object of casheered ryot, and the abject of his Lordly brother; who also picks a quarell with Shuddery, and admits not of any recon∣ciliation,

till the poore Merchant had satisfied his Avarice with halfe his store; so that such hate and feare grew amongst 'em, that all their Designes are in∣volv'd in a dark Chaos of confusion. But though deceit, ryot, and tyrannie sway a while, an all-seeing Majesty sits above, who in his owne time retaliates in the extremity of justice. And so it now hapned: for upon a sudden, when they were most busied in their villany and least dreame of account, God roab's himselfe with clouds and flashes terrour, whereat the seas multiply their noise, and swell so formidably, that they threaten an universall deluge and destru∣ction: In the interim the amazed people are confounded with such horrible cracks of thunder, and such thick flashes of flame and lightning, that the en∣trailes of the earth seemed to gaspe and quake with terrour and feare: which done, in a moment the sea breaks ore her bounds, and sweepes away in eter∣nall darknesse and silence all creatures on the earth, purging away that nasty smell of their late wickednesse and pollution.

But God who delights in Mercy, and grieves at any mans confusion, repents him of his severity, and resolves againe to furnish the earth with a new gene∣ration of men repleat with more purity, mercy and perfection. To which end he descends, and upon a very high mountaine call'd Meropurbateé commands Bremaw to rise up, who (though till then not created) obeyed and worshipped his Maker. In like sort at two other calls, came up Vistney and Kuddery, who performed equall obeysance. Bremaw (to avoyd sloath) has power to create all other creatures. Vistney has order given to preserve them; and Rud∣dery has strength to massacre and be Gods executioner by way of death, plague, famine, diseases, warre, or the like. And according to this appointment, these three new created Lords performe and regard their particular affaires, to each of them a set period of time being alotted to live on earth. Bremaw at the end of the second Age in a fiery chariot was elevated. Vistney stayes double his time and then departs, leaving the issue to Ruddery, (at the end of three times so long commorance) to destroy the world, and to translate the soules of good men into a garden of most ravishing delights and glory. But ere this were ac∣complished, It is fit to acquaint you that how Bremaw came to furnish the earth with more Inhabitants. The Shaster or their Cabalisticall Thalmud tells us, that as Bremaw was ruminating how to act it, suddenly he fell into a trance, and upon recovery felt his body troubled beyond measure, purporting some im∣mediate chance or alteration. Nor did his thoughts deceive him; for loe, forthwith his body begun to swell, yea so great anguish to afflict him, that in all points it resembled a womans travaile, and indeed it had Analogie, in that his bowels began to extend more and more and his dolour to encrease, till (af∣ter much toyle) the second swellings found vent, broke, and deliver'd their burthen, two faire Twins, one of each sex whom hee needed not to give suck unto, in that by like miracle they immediatly grew up to a perfect stature, fur∣nisht with language, and many symptomes of education; Bremaw the Parent named them Manaw and Ceteroupa, whom after hee had blessed, he sent East to the great mountaine Mounder purvool, where strait way Mistresse Ceteroupa brought forth three sonnes and so many daughters: The Boyes she call'd, Pri∣auretta, Outanapautha, and Soomeraut. The Girles Cammah, Sounerettaw, and Sumboo: The eldest sonne and daughter went West to a huge mountaine Se∣gund. The two seconds North, to Bipola: The two last of each sex to Suparr,

where they so generated, that they quickly peopled each their quarter. Which done, God perceiving the hearts of men enclined to vice and all sorts of vile∣nesse, to give them directions how to live vertuously and avoyd temptation, he left heaven a while and alighted on the high Mount Meropurbatee, whither he call'd Bremaw, to whom hee spake many things out of a dusky dark cloud or mist, now and than flashing some glimpses of his Majesty, acquainting him why he destroy'd the first world, their sinnes provoking him, and how desi∣rous he was, never to doe so againe: and to that end deliver'd Bremaw a Book (the Shaster by name) fill'd with excellent stories, divided into three Tracts, dedicated to the three great Casts or Tribes: the first containing Morall pre∣cepts: the second, the ceremonies of their Worship: the third, a division of them into three, with peculiar notes and instructions to each Cast or Tribe.

Their Morall law (read and taught them by Bremaw out of the Shaster) has eight commandements.

1. Thou shalt not kill nor destroy any living creature, for thou and it are both my creatures.

2. Thou shalt not sinne in any of thy five senses: thy eyes not beholding vanity: thy eares to be stopt in hearing evill: thy tongue not to utter any fil∣thinesse: thy pallat hating wine, flesh, and all other vive things: thy hands ab∣horring things defiled.

3. Thou shalt duly performe the set times of devotion, praying, washing, elevating, prostrating, &c.

4. Thou shalt not lie nor dissemble.

5. Thou shalt not be hard hearted, but helpfull to others.

6. Thou shalt not oppresse nor tyrannize.

7. Thou shalt observe certaine Festivalls and fasting dayes:

8. Thou shalt not steale.

These eight precepts are sub-divided into foure: each of the foure old Casts retaining them. Bramon and Shuddery,. i.e. the Braminy and Bannyan are tyed to most severe and strict observance in the decorum of their worship. Cuttery and Wyse. i.e. the Justice and Labourer agree in theirs. From whence the Priest and Merchants (appropriating the first and second to themselves) are more superstitious, than the two other Casts of Souldiers and Mechanicks, who assume a great liberty in meats and wine. Notwithstanding, all of them beleeve the Metempsychosis of Pythagoras, whose conceits we will parallel by and by with these Bannyans. In this place drawing your judgement to a re∣membrance of what is already related: wherein, we may perceive the delusi∣on Sathan charmes them with, whose custome it has ever been to erect to him∣selfe worship and Idolatry in some things (to make 'em more authenticall) co∣hering with the Story of our Bible, and in imitation of the Jewes: and that this Cabala or Shaster of the Bannyans is a depraved Story of the Bible, either obtain'd by some Jewes, such time as Solomon traded to Ophyr (neere these parts) or from the father of lyes, who peradventure did dictate it for his ser∣vants. For in the Shaster, speaking of the Creation of the world out of a Chaos, and forming of Pourous and Parcoutee successively: who is so blind that sees not the making of Adam and Eve: the other of the Creation (delivered by Moses) shadowed in't: the universall deluge and destruction of mankind pointing out that of Noah? By Bremaws receiving the Law from God (in a dark cloud and

lightning) upon the high Mount Meropurbatee, 'tis doubtlesse from Moses his being on Mount Syna in Arabya, where was given the Decalogue for the Is∣raelites instruction. And in Bremaws departure from earth to heaven, is meant the translation of Elias.

The Bannyans are commanded (as in most hot Countries in all other Pagan Religious is observed) to wash often. First, dawbing their naked bodies with dirt and mud (the Embleam of sinne) then, diving three times in the water, their faces to the East, shaking a few graines of Rice as a Thanksgiving to that element for purging them: A three-fold ducking and tripartite thred is hung at three holes in a stone about the neck, the Rice fixed in their forehead each morne in an unguent of red paint, is a Symbol of Baptisme: Their turning to the East, in memory of the judgement and creation, and to adore the Sun and Moone, in that they take them to be Gods eyes, full of purity, heat and nurture. But this their attending the blushing Sunne at his arising, the eleva∣tion of their hands, murmurs, plashing the water in Magick order, diving, wri∣thing and acting other promiscuous foperies, heare them condemned by a neighbour of theirs Iob,* 1.31 that patient Edomite. If I beheld the Sunne when it shined, or the Moone walking in brightnesse, and my heart hath been secretly inti∣ced, or my mouth hath kissed my hand: this also were an iniquity to be punished by the Iudge, for I should thereby have denied the God which is above. And by the Psalmist, * 1.32 If wee have forgotten the Name of our God, and holden up our hands to any strange god, shall not God (who knowes the secrets of the heart) search it out?

But above all, their horrid Idolatry to Pagods (or Images of deformed de∣vils) is most observable: Placed in Chappels most commonly built under the Bannyan Trees (or that which Linschot call'd Arbor de Rays or tree of roots, Sir Wal. Ral. improperly Ficus Indicus) a tree of such repute amongst 'em, that they hold it impiety to abuse it, either in breaking a branch or otherwise, but contrarily adorne it with Streamers of silk and ribbons of all colours. The Pagods are of sundry sorts and resemblances, in such shape as Satan visibly ap∣peares unto them: ugly faced, long black haire, gogl'd eyes, wide mouth, a forked beard, hornes and stradling, mishapen and horrible, after the old filthy forme of Pan and Priapus.

Under these holy Trees they sit and actuate their Idolatrous devotion: there they pay their Tythes and Offrings, there receive the sacred unction and sprinklings of sundry colour'd powders: there they performe their ceremo∣nies, which they denotate by the wooden sound of a little Bell: there they repeat their Orizons, make Processions, ring their Bells, sing and performe ma∣ny mysteries; yea, so numerous grew their Idoll Temples, that (till the Mus∣sulmen mixt among them) each Village had its severall Pagods, and many to this day are standing. The chiefe in Industan is at Variaw neere Surrat, at Ni∣gracut where the Dewry is seel'd and paved with gold, yeerely visited by 1000 Bannyans, who in way of devotion cut out part of their tongues as a holy sa∣crifice, and whereby to speake the Sibboleth better ever after: at Bannaras upon Ganges, at Ecbarpore, at Iallamexa, Elabass, Sibah, and many other places. Other parts of their Religion consists in invocating holy men famoused for many vertues. In Warres (the Cutterys or Radieas onely) call upon Bemo∣hem: the rich upon Mycasser; the poore upon Syer: the labourers upon

Gunner: the married, upon Hurmount, &c. Moreover, they effect Pilgrima∣ges to rivers, especially Gonga (Ganges) more venerable then any other, in that they say Bremaw frequented it, and that it has (at Siba where it springs out of a rock) a head in forme of a Cow their beloved Idol: wherein they Wash oft, and thereby suppose themselves purified from sinne (and durt:) and in requitall enrich her womb with Gold and Jewels, hoping to thrive the better, especi∣ally when they die to have their mouthes madefied with a drop of that water of the terrestriall Paradise.

In Baptisme, the Priests children and Marchants (that is to say Bramins and Bannyans) anoynt with Oyle, and clense by water. The other prophaner sort, the men of warre and manifactures have onely water, with the point of a pen opposed to their forehead, as wishing that God will write good things there, to which the company say Amen. Their Marriages (as I have said) are at seven yeares old, and if any die unmarried, they conclude him in limbo: so that oft times they marry them, when dead, afore they be buried: the Marri∣age ceremonies are not many nor frivolous; the Boy riding about the Towne attended with all the little ones that can ride, roab'd with Jewels, Scarfes, &c. one day. And the Mayden Bride the next with a like trayne of dainty virgins no lesse richly attired, the Bride and her Husband knowne from the rest by their Crownes and Coronets, celebrated by many Kettle Drummes, Trum∣pets, Pageants, and the like; the Bride has no money Portion, they hold it contemptible: onely some Jewels and Dinaes of gold, such as they that day are attired with. I dare not say those Dinaes are those 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or Marriage gifts mentioned by Homer 9 Ilyad, Suydas, &c. The Wedding is thus, a fire is interpos'd, intimating the purity and heat of their affections: a silken string circles both their bodies as the Hyerogliphic or bond of Wedlock; then a linnen cloath is put betwixt them, in token that till then they were unknowne to one another in nakednesse. This done, the Bramyn blesses them, prayes that she may prove as gentle and fruitfull as a Cow, the cloath is torne away, the string untyed, and they are one anothers ever after. Also they never marry out of their owne Casts or Tribe: as Bramins the daughters of Bramyns: Cutterys, the daughters of Cutterys: Shudderys Shudderys; and Wyses not onely so, but also compere in their owne Trades: as Taylers, the daughters of Taylers: Barbers, Barbers daughters &c.

In sicknesse they call upon Marrawn (an Epithite of God) expressing mercy. If they perceive he is going the way of all flesh, then they expand his hand, and moysten it with holy water, the water of Ganges: when he is dead they wash the carcasse and carry it silently to the water side, where they utter two or three words to that element, then burne his body in sweet wood or spices, which as earth mixes with the corps, and throwing the ashes into the River, they think they have given every Element his peculiar due, and so depart home well satisfied forthwith. The Priests present his sonne the roll of his deceased fore-fathers, and bid him fulfill the ceremoniall law of deploring for ten dayes, neither using his wife, laughing, eating Opium nor Betele, put∣ting on no cleane cloathes nor oyle on's head, but that day moneth for that yeare ever after make a feast, and pay a complementall visit to that River, that drunk his Fathers ashes. Oft times the wife (to expresse her love) incenerates her selfe at that time her Husbands body was incendiated. They affect no se∣cond

marriages, the Raieaes and Wyses excepted. Now the reason why they burne their dead, is either in imitation of those recorded by the Prophet Amos 6.10. or in way of pitty and piety, lest the enemy should offer it villany; or if buried, it would stink (an improper thing in a Bannyan) and so putrifie the grasse and make Kine unhealthy: besides, out of their carcasses would issue wormes, who would starve when the dead body was consumed, a sinne un∣pardonable.

The Braminy or Priests (to speake in common) are of 82 Casts or Tribes, the Vertaes are of higher note and fewer: their habit is a girdle of an Anti∣lops skinne tied about their middle, a thong of the same hide from the necke to the left arme, and elsewhere naked; some of them weare a threefold thred from the right shoulder to the left arme as a badge of their profession and in memory of the 3 sonnes of the second creation.

The Cutteries are more prophane; men of warre, shedders of blood, flesh-eaters, and libidinous; they are for the greater part called Rajas or Kings; have six and thirty Casts among themselves, from some of which none of them but is descended: of these, are the Tribes of Dodepuchaes, some Chaw∣ah, some Solenkees, some Vaggelaes, and some Paramors; of long times owners of Indostant, till Aladin, a patan, King of Delly, wrested Guzzarat from them, and since then, most is taken away by the issue of Tamerlange: at this day they call themselves Rashpootes (or sonnes of Kings) and live law∣lesse to the Moores, the chiefe of which at this day are Rana Radgee Mardout, Radga Surmul-gee, Raia Berumshaw, Mahobet-chan, Radia Barmulgee, Radgea Ramnagar, Radgea Iooh', Iessingh, Tzettersing, and Mansuigh, &c.

The Shudderyes or Bannyans are Merchants, and (contrary to their name, which significs harmlesse) are the most crafty people throughout India. Full of flegmatick feare and superstition: they are indeed very mercifull, grieving to see other people so hard-hearted to feed upon fish, flesh, Raddish, and such things as have life or any resemblance. They will not kill a Louse, Flea, or Kakaroch, or the like for 1000 pound; but contrariwise buy their liberty of such Saylers as of necessity must crush them: yea, they have Hospitalls for old, lame, sick, or starved creatures, birds, beasts, Cats, Rats, or the like, and have no worse men to oversee them than the Pushelans, the greatest and best respected sorts of Brammins of all Casts whatsoever: they are of Pythagora's do∣ctrinating, not only in beleeving the Metempsychosis of the soule of each man into a beast: as for example, the soule of a drunkard and Epicure into a Swine, the lustfull and incestuous into Goats and Dogs; the dissemblers into Apes, Crocodiles, and Foxes: the lazie into Beares, the wrathfull into Tygers, the proud into Lyons, the bloud thirsty into Wolves, Ounces, Snakes; the per∣jur'd into Toads, and the like: but the soules of good men, abstemious, pitti∣full and courteous, into Kine, Buffalaes, Sheepe, Storks, Doves, Turtles, &c. An opinion memoriz'd by Ovid 15 Metamor.

Heu quantum scelus est in viscere viscera condi, Congesto{que} Avidum pinguescere corpore corpus, Alteriusque animantem animantis vivere leto, Parcite (vaticinor) cognatas caedenefanda, Exturbare Animas, nec sanguine sanguis alatur.

Flesh fed with flesh; oh what impiety, Thy greedy corps with corps to fat thereby, One living thing to live by others death: Oh spare! I warne you, to disturbe the breath, Of kinsmen by fool-slaughter; for your blood, With others blood to feed is no wayes good.

The last Sect or Cast of Gentiles are the Wises, a name albeit derived from Wise the youngest sonne of Pourous and Parcootee, yet in their tongue pro∣perly signifying a labouring man: these be of two sorts, the Wise and Coolee; the first agreeing with the Bannyan in abstinence, the other not forbearing to eat any manducable creature; the purer sort are subdevided into 36 Casts or Families.

The conclusion is, that all these 4 Casts in time grew so impious and un∣thankfull, that God commanded Ruddery to command a blast of wind to sweep away this wretched generation, which accordingly he did; that tem∣pest raging so violently that the mountaines and rocks were hurled to and fro like dust or tennis-balls, the seas out of their course, yea Ganges out of her holy channell, wherein all (save a few honest men and women left to reple∣nish) perished; this was the second confusion. Soone after, God gave them a King, propagate from the seed of the Bramyns cald Ducerat, who begat Ram, a King so famous for piety and high attempts, that to this day his name is ex∣ceedingly honoured, so that when they say Ram Rame, 'tis as if they should say, all good betide you.

But to shew the imbecillity of mans nature, his weak condition and frailty: in processe of time the world again grew abominable and treacherous: so that Ruddery commands the earth to open and swallow down quick those ungodly wretches; a few excepted, who the third time peopled the earth with humane inhabitants, and then (as Bremaw had formerly) Vistney the mediator of mer∣cy ascended into heaven, leaving cruell Ruddery to over rule this age of Iron, at the end of which he also shall be rapt into paradise: these 4 ages they call Curtain, Duauper, Tetrajoo and Kolee.

Touching the last Iudgement, they hold it shall be more dreadfull than the other; the Moone to look blood red, the Sunne to shed his light like purling brimstone, an universall flashing of fire, with loudest thundring; then a flammy rednesse will orespread the heavens, and the 4 Elements (of which the world consists) shall maintaine a dreadfull fight so long, so fiercely one against another, that at last all shall be revolved into a dark confusion: the soules of such as were good men, Ruddery will transport to heaven, the wicked perish; but the bodies of both rise no more, being too incredulous of the resurrection.

Now albeit these people in a continued series of wilfulnesse and ignorance beleeve that their Shaster or Cabala was immediately from God, yet that it is wholly grounded upon tradition, and parched out of many Histories, Iewish and Gentilisme, I have already shewed what is in imitation of the holy Scrip∣ture and from the rule and practise of other Nations: and we may adde, that their burning the dead, is borrowed from the 6 of Amos 10. their marriage after death from Cerinthus and Marcyon, old hereticks who used to baptize after death in case they were not pre-baptiz'd; the thred tripartite hung about their neck is a misterious denotation of the Trinity; rice and painting in their forehead is not only as a symbole of Baptisme, but in imitation of the Starre Rempham fixed in the brow of the Idoll Moloch, or of Iul. Caesar, who had one in his forehead as an embleme of immortality. And also, let us see in how many things they concurre with the rules of Pythagoras (to this day famous among them). These Bramins or Bannyans in their schooles and other places

affect silence: for 5 yeeres are not suffered to speake in the Schooles; under∣stand one another by dumb signes in most things; adore toward the Sunne; honor Angels; observe a Munday Sabbath; abstaine from second marriages, (some from the first) affect white garments, loath coughing, spitting and the like, forbeare swearing and blasphemy, shun pleasures, drink water, beleeve the transmigration of mens soules into beasts, offer inanimate sacrifices, deny the bodies resurrectiō, hate to touch a pot or cup with their mouth, but rather powre the liquor in at a good distance, reverence Elders, eat nor drink with men of other religions, use washings much, touch no uncleane thing and ma∣ny other, in nothing differing with the Pithagoreans, as may be gathered out of Iosephus, Suydas, Philo, Laertius and other writers.

Having tyred out your patience with this Sect; for variety sake, turne wee to another sort of Gentiles in Surrat & Guzzurat the Persees, a people descen∣ded out of Persia, banisht hither (to avoid Mahomitry & circumcision) upon the death of valiant Iezdgird the Persian King, Anno Dom. 635. or thereabouts; whose life and doctrine (as it is gathered from the Daroo or Priests of this sect by Master Lord a worthy Minister, for some yeeres resident in the Factory of Surat) I will epitomize, that we may move (after this repose) onward in our travailes.

* 1.33Into India I say these Persees came, (such time as Omar the second Chaliph after Mabumet had subjected Persia) in 5 Iuncks from Iasquez sayling to Surrat, where after some treaty with the Raieas and Bannyans they got entertain∣ment and leave to exercise their owne religion. A religion deduced from the raigne of Gustaph King of Persia Anno Mundi 3500, and before our Sa∣viours Incarnation 500 yeeres, written in their Zundavastaw (or law Booke) in this manner.

Such time as Gustasp (the 14 King of Persia from Kuyomarraz, by some, thought Naah) swayed the Imperiall Scepter of that famous Monarchy: It chanced that Espintaman and Dodoo two poore people, man and wife, Chynaes by nation, lived long together in a good report, but without Fortunes bles∣sings, in estate or children: howbeit, at Dodooes earnest request, a sonne was given her who in his conception promised (by some rare and fearfull dreames the mother hatched) great matters, not only to the astonishment of his sim∣ple parents but amazement of the China King, who (out of jealousie and dis∣position to credit any report) sought to prevent all events by killing or poy∣soning him: but (to shew a superior power swayes us and never misses to ac∣complish its designes tho by man never so much oppugned) nothing could do him harme; for fearing his parents ruine, and to ease the King of his feares, they all consent to give China a farewell, and seek a securer abode in a region more remote, and where they might more freely meditate.

Farre they travelled, saw many rare things, past over many great rivers on foot, for Zertoost (so was this young prophet named) turned them by a trick that he had into solid Ice, and after thawed them at his pleasure and many rare adventures found, (all which are to be left out, in that religion is the marke we shoot at) not staying long in any place till they arrived in Persia, where they rested and intended to settle: Zertoost (as all good men use to doe) spent most of his time in meditation; and on a time especially, obser∣ving the disorder of mens living, sorrow overcame him, and a desire to re∣forme

them totally possessed him: but finding the place he was in not solitary enough or fit for revelations, away he goes, not resting till he came into a dark valley, surrounded and obscured by two lofty mountaines, there he inge∣minates his silent murmures, with dejected eyes, erected hands, and knees bended, when loe, a glorious Angell, whose face was more coruscant than the Sunne, salutes him thus, Hayle, Zertoost, a man of God, what wouldst thou? he strait answers; The presence of God, to receive his will, to instruct my nation: his prayer is granted, his body purged; his eyes sealed; till being past the Element of fire and higher orbes, he is presented afore the supreame Majesty, arrayed with such refulgent glory, that (till he had Angells eyes put into his head) he could not gaze on such a daz'ling excellency: there, he re∣ceived his lawes (no place but heaven will serve to fetch Philosophy, as La∣ertius writes of Socrates) uttered by the Almighty (whose words were in∣compast with flames of fire:) such lawes, such secrets, as some of them are not fit to be promulgated. Being upon his departure, he desires of God, that he might live so long as the world indured, that in that protract hee might the easier make all people on the earth imbrace his doctrine: God pitties his simplicity and in a mirrour shewes him the alteration of times, the villany of Lucifer, the misery of man, and many other rarities such as quite altred his first desires; so that, when he had worshipped, he takes his Zundavastaw or Book in 's left hand, and some celestiall Fire in 's right, and by Baha∣man Vmshauspan the foresaid Angell (who cleft the Ayre with his gol∣den wings) is set downe in that same valley where the spirit found him.

Zertoost (by this time a man of great experience) armes himselfe against all disasters and temptations, and bidding his Hermitage farewell, travells home∣ward, to publish his law and joy his too long afflicted parents: Satan (who all this while lookt asquint at Zertoosts determinations) intends to seduce him, and after a short excuse for his rude intrusion, protests himselfe his unfained friend, assuring him the Angell had deluded him; that God hated his novell indeavors; that if he had loved him, he had not so soone so willingly parted with him, that his denying him to live till the day of doome, argued Gods neglect of him; that his travaile to reclaime the world was in vaine, mens minds so doated upon freedome and vanity; that his booke was stuft with lies, and in publishing it great shame and perill should betide him: that his fire, was a mercilesse Element, rediculous and of small use in those hot regi∣ons. And in conclusion, if he would reject these and depend on him, hee would furnish him with all delights, honours and pleasures possible, give him power to do strange things, whereby hee should bee worshipped for a God, which if he refused he was a foole and unworthy his charity.

Zertoost soone saw that tempter was no better nor worse than Lucifer: he bad him avoid, and call to mind to his addition of terror, how by his ambiti∣ous impiety he had lost heaven, and how meere malice made him desirous to draw all other into like damnation: he also told him how that booke he so scoft at should condemne him, that fire torture him and all such black mouth'd lyers and detracters as himselfe; whereat the Fiend was horribly affrighted and left him: the divell is no sooner gone, but on goes Zertoost and at length arrived where he found his parents who (you doubt not of) received him glad∣ly; to whom he imparted his passed fortunes and intended occasions. Dodoo

his mother (that good old woman) imagines it a sinne unpardonable, that so excellent a young prophet (as she thought her sonne) should be longer con∣cealed from the world; yea grew so transported, that she thought all men wicked blockheads that could not find it out without her babling it: but see∣ing them dull, to them she goes and without longer circumstance tells them the whole story of her sonnes conception, her dreams, his piety, his enthu∣siasticks, revelations, visions, the excellency of his booke, his authority to command all men to believe and obey his lawes and ordinances. The people admire and blazon it, so that in short time Gustasp the Persian King had notice of it, who desiring to see the man and know the truth, sends for him, is so well sati••fied and instructed, that he forthwith wavered in his owne religion, judging Zertoosts better and more plausible; insomuch, as his owne Priest became dejected, and invented all wayes possible to reclaime him; and to ef∣fect it, bribes Zertoosts servants to convey under his bed the bones of dead men and dead dogs carkasses, things most hatefull to the Persians, possessing the King that this stranger was a banisht man, a man of a most impure conver∣sation, witnesse the stuffing of the bed he slept upon: the King is brought to view that nasty deceit, abominates him, and for his reward shuts him in a loathsome dungeon, but this misery of his endured not long; for the King, ha∣ving a horse of great account deadly ill, proposes great rewards to any could recover him; many desired it, but none durst undertake it, fearing the pe∣nalty, till Zertoost heard it who administers a potion and recovers him: an act so acceptable to Gustasp that he receives the poore prophet into grace again, wherby he had the way to discover the Kings priests knavery and to illustrate his owne integrity; yea, a means whereby to publish his owne doctrine, and by some miracles intermixt to have it credited.

It chanced that the King (either stimulated by his Churchmen, or judg∣ing Zertoost able to do any thing) calls for him, professing his propensity to be of his religion, and which he and all his would entertaine, upon condition Zertoost would grant him 4 things: the first, that he might never die; the se∣cond, that hee might ascend heaven and come downe againe without hurt as often as hee listed; the third, that hee might know what God had done, did, and intended; the fourth, that his body might bee in∣vulnerable.

Zertoost is somewhat thunder-struck with these demands: But perceiving it otherwise impossible to have his Dogmataes believed, hee tells the King, that for one man to have all those properties was to make him a God, more than a man; that the King should choose any one for himselfe, and the other 3 things be given any other three men he pleasd to nominate: 'tis accepted, and Gustasp makes the second his choice, that he might ascend and descend at pleasure; to know the secrets of heaven was granted the Kings Churchman, the better thereby to governe; to live for ever, is confer'd upon Pischiton (the Kings eldest sonne) who they say lives yet upon Damoan's high moun∣taine guarded by 30 immortall men, to forbid all others the entrance, lest by footing that holy ground they should also live for ever; and to be free in battell or otherwise from hurt or torment was granted to Espandiar the Kings youngest sonne; after which the Zundavastaw is opened, the new broacht doctrine read and generally accepted on.

It has a tripartit division; the first treates of judiciall Astrologie, cal'd Astoodeger, and is committed to the care of such as they call Iesopps or Sages: The second speaks of naturall Philosophy or Physick, and is studyed by the Hackeams or Physitians: The last is a compound of religion, named (from the Inventor) Zertoost, and kept by the Daroos or Predicants: each of these three containe seven chapters: A little only of their religion.

The Zertoost is also of three parts; pointing at 3 sorts of men; the Lay∣men, Clergy, and Archbishop; to every of them it directs an increase of commandements; to the first sort 5, to the second 11, to the third 13; the com∣pendium of which we will only manifest.

The Behedins or Lay-mens 5 precepts be these.

1. To cherish modesty and shame fastnesse: a vertue deterring all sorts of ugly vices and concupiscence, as pride, revenge, theft, adultery, drunken∣nesse, and perfidy. The 2, to cherish feare. 3. To use premeditation in what they are to do; that if bad, reject it; if good, to act it. 4. Each dayes first object to be a memento of Gods love to urge our gratitude. 5. To pray daily to the Sunne, and nightly to the Moone, as the only 2 great lamps and wit∣nesses, and most opposite to the divell who delights in darknesse.

The 11, given the Herboods, Daroos or Priests to practise, are these (the other also of the Behedin they observe). 1. To be constant in that forme of worship set downe precisely in the Zundevastaw. 2. Not to covet what belongs to any other man. 3. To abhorre lyes. 4. Not to be worldly minded. 5. To learne the Zundavastaw by rote. 6. To keep himselfe free from all manner of pollu∣tion. 7. To forgive all sorts of injuries. 8. To teach the Laity how to pray and convene in adoration. 9. To license Matrimony. 10. To be frequent at Church. 11. Vpon paine of fire eternall, to beleeve in no other law, neither to adde nor to diminish it.

3. The Distoore or Pope (never but one at once) has 13, and as hee per∣cedes the rest in dignity, so is his life most strict and observable; he performes not onely his owne but the two former Tables also. 1. He must never so much as touch any prophane thing or person, no not the Laymen or Dae∣roos of his owne beliefe, without washing or purifying. 2. He must do every thing having relation to himselfe with his owne hands, as planting, sowing, cooking, &c. 3. That hee duly receive his Tith or the Tenth of what the Layety are possessers of. 4. That hee avoid pompe and vaine-glory, but ra∣ther with his great income do acts of charity. 5. That his house so con∣joyne the Church, as hee may be there oft and go and come without being much seene or taken notice of. 6. That his washings be more frequent than others, his food purer, and that he refraine his wives company during her pollution. 7. That he not only be perfect in the Zertoost (a capite ad calcem) as is the Herbood, but also be of greatest knowledge in the other parts, as Iudiciall and Naturall Philosophy. 8. That his dyet be very moderate. 9. That he feare none but God. 10. That he tell every man (how great soever) of his offences. 11. That he distinguish twixt good and counterfeit visions or fancies, and give right judgement. 12 That whensoever God reveales or communicates his goodnesse or glory to him in nightly visions, he admire his mercy and keep them secret. 13. That the Pyree or holy fires (that which Zertoost brought from heaven) be ever kindled, yea never extinguish, till fire

destroy the world: And that he pray (to and) over it. This is the true con∣tents of the Zundavast which holy Zertoost brought from heaven. Declare we now their Feasts, Fasts, Weddings and Burialls.

They are tollerated all sorts of meat; but (in obedience to the Mahomitan and Bannyan 'mongst whom they live) refraine Beefe and Hog flesh: they seldome feed together, lest they might participate one anothers impurity: each has his owne cap; and if any of his owne Cast chance to use it, hee washes it three times, and forbeares it a good while after: they observe six solemne Fe∣stivalls annually; the first call'd Meduserum, kept the 15 of Fere or February; 2. Petusahan, on the 26 of Sheruar or Aprill; 3. Yatrum, on the 26 of Mahar or May; 4. Medearum, on the 16 of Deh or August, 5. Homespetamadum, on the 30 of Spindamud or October; 6. Medusan, on the 11 of Adebese or Decem∣ber; all of them in memory of the Creation and monethly benefits. After each of these Feasts they eat but one small meale a day for five dayes after, and whensoe're that lay men eat any flesh, they bring part to their Eggaree or Temple to pacifie the Lord, in that for their sustenance the lives of those good creatures are annihilated. Now concerning the Fire they adore, tis in memory of that Zertoost brought from heaven, wherein they memorize the vestalls, or rather in an apish imitation of the Jewish law (the devill as neere as may be, desiring to counterfeit the Law of God) in the 6. of Levit. 13. where tis commanded that the fire (that came from heaven) should be ever burning upon the Altar and never goe out. In Persia they had many Pyree of this ve∣stall fire, most of which were destroyed by Heraclius the Romane Emperour in his Warres with Kozchoes (at that time Mahomet serving in his Army.) Some to this day are remaining, having the Idolatrous Fire from 1000 yeares un∣extinguished. In Indya also these banisht Persee have their Eggarees or Tem∣ples, one of which is at Nuncery (not farre from Surratt) whose Fire has con∣tinued without fomenting this 200 yeares: where note that this their God-fire is not composed of common combustibles, as wood, straw, coales, slates, &c. nor blowne by any bellowes, breath of man, wafting, or like prophane things; No, tis compounded of sparks flying from a hot burning temper'd steele, and kindled either by lightning from heaven, by an ignis fatuus, the beames from a burning glasse, or such like; for, but such onely is proper for that their Antis∣beheraun or Idoll fire.

But if it chance the fire have need of cherishing, the Distoore and other Lay-men (at 12 foot distance) surround the holy Diety and after some ge∣stures, the Priests adds fewell and returning to the other people, altogether worship it, beseeching it, that they may not onely give it due reverence, but also honour solemnly all other things that resemble it; as Sunne, Moon, Starrs, and common fire, which also they so divinely estimate, that they hold it a most ungodly part to spet in it, throw water into it, or put it to any vile or unne∣cessary imployment; but reverence wood and such things as it receives life and vigour from.

The Baptisme of these Heathen Idolaters is of this nature: so soone as it is borne, the Daroo is call'd upon, who delayes not, but being instructed in the precise time of his Nativity, calculates his fortunes: the Daroo invents the name, the mother imposes it: this done, they all together haste to the Eggaree or Temple, where the Priest puts a little pure water into the barque of a holy

tree the name is Holme, the place it growes in, Yezd, a Citie in Persia not farre from Spahawn, where at this day are many of this religion, who upon the mountaine Albors, have a Pyree wherein is a Fire-god, which has never beene extinguished (they say from Gustasps time, contempory with Abraham) a tree, Zertoost blessed and in this more memorable, that it never admits of any shadow: the water out of this holy rind is powred upon the Infant, and a prayer made that it may be clensed from all impurity: at seven yeares age it is confirmed by the Daroo, and made to say his prayers o're the fire (but with a cloath fastned about his head, which covers his mouth and nostrils lest his sinfull breath might taint the holy Fire,) drinks a little water, chaw's a Pom∣granat leafe, washes in a Tanck, cloathes his naked body with a fine Shuddero or linnen reaching to his wast, tyes a zone or girdle of Cushee or Camells haire about his loynes, woven with Inkle of the Herboods making (which hee weares ever after) and after a short prayer, that he may never prove an Apo∣state or prophane wretch, but continue a Fire-worshipper; eating no mans meat, nor drinking no mans drink but his owne; he is then blessed and held a Persee most warrantable.

Their Marriages in briefe are thus: distinguisht into five orders. 1. Shaulan, or a marrying of two young children agreed on by each parents, but unknown to the children; the vertue being, that if either die they goe to heaven. 2. Chockerson, a second marriage. 3. Codesherahasan, when the woman is her owne chooser. 4. Ecksan, when a dead body (not being married before) is married. 5. Ceterson, when having no sonnes, he adopts his daughters son, &c. the Coremony this: at midnight the Daroo or Priest enters the house, (they wed not in Churches) finds the two parties (to be married) upon a bed toge∣ther; opposite to each other stands two Churchmen with Ryce in their hands (the Emblem of fruitfulnesse:) then first, one laying his fore-finger on the Brides forehead, he asks if she be willing to take that man to be her Husband, who saying yea: the like rite and question is by the other Priest done to the man; the Bridegroome makes a promise to infeoff her in a certaine number of Dynaes: she replyes, she and all she has is his; the Priests then scatter the Ryce upon their heads and pray, that they may multiply as Ryce; the wo∣mans parents give the Dowry, and eight dayes are spent in joviality and com∣plement.

Their Funeralls are these: They put the dead body into a winding sheet, all the way his kindred beat themselves but in great silence till they come within 50 or 100 paces of the buriall place: where the Herbood or Priest meets them (observing ten foot distance) attired in a yellow scarfe and a thin Turbant: the Necesselars or bearers carry the corps upon an iron Beere (wood is forbidden, in that it is sacred to the fire) to a little Shed or Furnace, where (so soone as some mistique Antiques are acted) they hoyse it up to the top of a round stone building, twelve foot high and 80 in circuit: the entrance is only at the N. E. side, where through a small grate or hole they conveigh the car∣casse into a common Monument, the good men into one, the bad into another; tis flat above, wholy open, plaistered with smooth white loame, hard and smooth like that of Paris; in the midst thereof is a hole descending to the bot∣tome, made to let in the putrifaction issuing from the melted bodies, which are there-upon layd naked in two rowes, exposed to the Sunnes flaming rage,

and mercilesse appetite of ravening Vultures, who commonly are fed by these carcases, tearing the raw flesh asunder, and deforming it in an ugly sort; so that the abominable stink of those unburied bodies (in some places 300) is so loath∣some and strong, that (did not a desire to see strange sights allure a Traveller) they would prove worse seene than spoken of; Nor doe the Persees delight that any stranger should goe op to view them.

[illustration]

The Buriall place of the Persees in India.

The History of the great Mogull.

LEt us now into Industan, and by the best helps and enquiries we can make, weave the variable History of the great Mogulls; their pedegree; their descent from Tartary: their severall conquests and successe in Indya; with other most remarkable occurrents hapning there, these last 50 yeares: also the description of such Cities, Provinces, and Forts as either enrich or support that glorious Empire: the knowing which may peradventure (I doubt it not) finde gratious acceptance amongst the more ingenuous, who know that man is the compendium of the world, and admirable in his Designes, which yet are crost by the awfull finger of God, when men intend that which thwarts his providence. Nor can you lend your eares to any nobler part of the Uni∣verse, which for spatiousnesse, abundance of faire Townes, numberlesse Inha∣bitants, infinite treasure, mines, food and all sorts of Merchandizes, exceeds all Kings and Potentates in the Mahometan world: his vast (but well com∣pacted) Monarchy, extending East and West to the Bengalan Gulph and Indian Ocean. The South to the Decan and Mallabar; North and North West

to the Maurenahar Tartar, and Persian: 2600 miles some wayes, 5000 in ci∣cuit: in which he has 38 large Provinces; rich and containing the rest are Gujurat (where we now are,) Malva, Pengab, Bengala, and part of Decanee, (Ariacae in Ptol.) together comprehending 30 large Cities, 3000 wall'd Towns, and such Castles as for Naturall defences seeme impregnable; his yearely re∣venue is ordinarily accounted 50 crow of roopees; each crow is a hundred leck, a leck is a hundred thousand roopees, a roopee is 2 s. 3 pence, somtimes 2 s. six pence. Howbeit, out of this prodigious rent, goes yearely many great payments: to his Leiftenants of Provinces, and Vmbraves of Townes and Forts; having also in continuall pay three hundred thousand Horse, and 2000 Elephants, fed with Donna or Poulse boil'd with Butter and unrefined Sugar; to these onely, his Fiscall or Treasurer yearely giving out above forty milli∣ons of crownes; his continuall warres are no lesse chargeable.

The pedigree of these Mogulls is thus upon their owne seales blazoned. 1. Aben-Emyr-Temir-Saheb-Queran (i.e. Tamberlane, great Prince of the foure quarters of the world:) 2. Aben-Miram-Sha: 3. Aben Mirza Sultan Mohum∣med: 4. Aben Sultan Abusaid: 5. Aben mirza-Emir-sha: 6. Aben Baber-potshaugh: 7. Aben Homayon potshaw: 8, Aben Ecbar, cald also Abdul fetta ghelaladyn Ma∣humed Achbar: 9. Shaw Selim or Aben Almozapher Nordin Iangheer potshaugh Gazi: 10. Sultan Curroon or Shaw Iehan, now cald Sultan potshaugh Bedin Mohumet.

They have a larger genealogy; from Cingis-chan a Prince of Tartary (whom some have feigned) sonne of Babur, sonne of Portan, of Philcan, of Phonama, of Bizanbeg, of Shaw-dub-chan, of Tomincan, of Bubacan, sonne of Buzamer all of them brave men as story warrants us.

Cingis-chan (as Haithon and others say, his contemporaries) was at first by profession a Vulcan or Black-smith, by condition a good honest simple man: but the influence of heaven new moulded him, in little time in stead of his hammer, putting into his hands the Globe and Scepter: his ambitious thoughts begun from the frequent incouragements a man in white Armour (mounted upon a white phantasma) gave him, promising his helpe, and stimu∣lating his courage, tells the vision to some chiefe hoords or cantons, who give credit to his destiny and make him their generall; he shewes quickly how his grosse mettall was refined by a better fire, with a troop of Mogli (one of the 7 hoords) marching South subduing as farre as mount Belgian, part of Imaus, at this day cald Nigrakott, and Copizat by the Indians; there the sea stopt his carriere, but he prostrates himselfe and 9 times over fumbles out his prayers: the effect followes; the hill clove asunder, the sea parts in two and yeelds them 9 foot safe passage: but being upon the continent he hammers out his way with rusty iron, doing such marvellous feates of Armes as to a good faith seemes wonderfull. I shall as briefly as may be trace his posterity to Tamber∣lane: for from his grand-sonnes, we must borrow our maine history.

Cingis-chan King of the South-East Tartar after some victories against the Russe, and Tartarrs, dyed at Ketoa kotan,* 1.34 An. 1228. of the Hegira 608. having divided amongst his 4 sons what was his by birth or conquest. To Tusha-chan he gave the provinces royall of D'hast, Kapecha, Rhoz' and Abulgharr; to Chaga∣tay-cawn, Maurenahar, Aygor and Chorazan; to Ogg, part of Bactria and Cau∣casus; to Tuli-chan, his Jewells and Treasure. Tusha or Tuxichan dyed two

yeeres after his father; Kagathay dyed in the yeere 1242, both of them with∣out issue; whereby, their Seigniories discended upon Ogg', or Ogtay-chawn, who in all his affaires at home and abroad really prov'd himselfe the sonne of Cingis-chan; compelling all the Persian Monarchy as farre as Babylon to ac∣knowledge him their soveraigne, but in the yeere 1252 was conquered by death, followed the fate of his predecessors, commended his Monarchy to his infant sonne Gayuc-chan, and him to be ordered by the care and provi∣dence of Minchonna his wife, but in the third yeer, impartiall death cald him also away, and gave Manchu-cawn sonne to Tuli-cawn (youngest Tetrarch) ad∣vantage to claime the soveraignty of all, by right of surviving succession.

This young Prince (by such an accident mounted to the Imperiall great∣nesse) perceives the eyes of all about him inflam'd with envy, and threatning his expulsion, inraged by the villany of some that whisperd out his guilt in the last infants death: so that (albeit hee was armd with integrity and a just Title) he contracts for his defence with some confining potentates, and gave them the honour and command of severall provinces of his Empire upon condition they would hold of him in chiefe, and be ready upon all occasions to defend him; To Rablay-cawn he gave Ketoachotan and the royall City Cam∣baleck: to Vlakuc-cawn (his brother,) Persia, Chusistan, and Cherman: and to Chun-cawn, Gaznehen: but ere hee had occasion to try the malice and incon∣stancy of his men or chance of warre, death summond him away, Anno 1260 but not before hee had nominated Vlacuk-cawn for Emperour; who proved of another spirit, his best delight being to dance in Armour to Bellonaes Trumpe, and to defend his owne in despight of all his adversaries by his owne vertue, without secundary props or other allyances: he first quiets his dome∣stick broyles composing peace at home, then magnifies his excellencies in for∣raine parts, in circling and adding to the lustre of his dyadem, Babylon, a great part of Arabia, and in Syria, Aleppo and Damascus; all which, during his life he kept in subjection and loyalty, and ruled with much magnificence, to the yeer 1270. when, (by the extremity of his disease finding death at hand) hee calls his 3 sonnes afore him, exhorts them to unity, divides his lands among them, dyes, and at Meragah 15 farsangs from Tauris was solemnly buried. Hab∣kay-cawn the eldest, had the provinces of Hyerac, Mozendram, and Korazan; (comprehending Medya, Parthya, Hyrcania, Bactria, and Sogdiana.) To Hya-Shawmet, Aro & Adarbayon (part of Armenia and Iberia comprizing Salmas, Coy, Nazivan, Maraga and Merent, Cities of quality.) To Tawdon-cawn the Seig∣niories of Dyarbec and Rabaion (or Mesopotamia, part of Syria and what was made fruitfull by Euphrates and Tygris.) And to his sons by another venture, Nicador-oglan and Targahe-cawn, he gave money portions. Habkay-cawn, that yeere dyed at Hamadan in Persia, and made protector to his sonne, Nycador-Oglan,* 1.35 who so long and with such delight represented the young King, that by a divellish art and ambition he sent him to an untimely grave, and establi∣shes himselfe by name of Hameth-cawn, but all his raigne is so pursued by divine vengeance, that in the yeere 1275 he dyes mad and is buried at Cashan: in his place, came the right heire (from banishment) Argon-cawn, who by the people is joyfully welcommed, and at his Coronation assumes the name Tangador-habkay zedda, sonne to Habkay-cawn. This man swayed the Scepter 5 yeeres with much tyranny, not only massacring Nycadors sons and alliances,

but amongst the Innocent bath'd his sword in blood, so that hee became hatefull to his owne, and stimulated the Parthian to revenge, by whom in a battell hee is overcome, and by Argon-chan upbraided with his cruelty, yea to compensate the like measure, is cruelly tormented, his belly ript open, and his guts given to the doggs. To Tangador (the inveterate Ene∣mie of all Christians) succeeds his brother Giviatoc-chan, who in the fourth yeare of his reigne perisht by Balduc-chan his Uncle, who also after five yeares rule died issue-lesse. Badu sonne of Targahe youngest sonne to Vla∣cuk-chan, by assent of all that Nation succeeding in the throne of great∣nesse, whose affections he answered with so much respect, clemency, and care, that never any before him was more belov'd and honored: howbeit, when he openly profest himselfe to be a Christian, the peoples regard drew back, and many treasons (fomented by Satan) were hatched against him, so that at last he was slaine (or rather martyr'd) by Gazun-chan, Co∣zen to Tangador, who had small cause to bragge of his treachery, or time to surfet of his glory; for, by the permissive hand of God, in Cazbyn, when he lest suspected treason, hee is wounded to death by his owne houshold-servants Anno 1305, and of the Hegira 685, and lay long time unburied.

His brother Aliaptu Abuzayd (or Mahumet ben Argon) by many attempts and shewes of valour purchased the restlesse Diadem: to whom, followed Hoharo-mirza, or Abusaid Bahador-chan anno 1337, who consumed his life in venerous exercises: so that for want of issue, the Kingdome became a Theater of many troubles, no lesse than 30 at one time contending for the Soveraignty: whereby the distressed people were compelled to look for help from home: And none more safe to trust to, than the Lord of Sa∣merchand, Tamberlayne, much famoused for his justice and victories, against the Sarmatique Tartar, Praecopense, and Chynaeses. Him they invocate by many presents of their love, and a letter fill'd with hideous complaints, describing their miseries, the confusion of their Kingdome, and insuffer∣able pride of the thirty competitors. The Scythic Emperour promises his best ayde, and with fifty thousand horse forthwith enters Persia, without doing any hurt, save against the Tyrants, all whom he persecuted with such fury, that in three moneths (by the industry of the Inhabitants) they are all taken and made to quaffe their farewell in the bitter cup of tormenting Death: for which, the people urged Tamberlayne to accept the Diadem, and to establish it by all meanes possible in his posterity. But after seven and twenty yeeres most honourable and succesfull government (in that time captivating the great Turk Bajazet, whom hee brought away in an iron Cage, subduing all Asia; yea, in eight yeares conquering more King∣domes and Provinces than the Romans did in eight hundred:) this Mo∣narch of the Asiatique world is subjected by imperious Death, & intombed anno 1405, of the Heg. 785. at Anzar in Cathayo: leaving his sonnes and grand children to inherit his victories: Ioon-gwyr, Hameth-cheque, Myram∣sha, and Mirza-sharock, by some call'd Soutochio and Letrochio; of which, Ioon gwir died (three yeares before his father,) in Palestine, leaving two sonnes Mamet Sultan, and Pyr-Mahomet; which Pir Mahomet was by his Grandsire placed in Gaznehen and Industan, where he ruled till Pir Ally slew him villanously. Hameth Chec was slaine in Laurestan, some say in his fa∣thers

last combat with Bajazet. Myramsha, the third sonne, was slaine in battell anno 1480 by Chara-Issuff the Turkoman in Aderbayon (but left is∣sue Sultan Mahumed from whom the great Mogul is descended:) and Mirza-Sharoc the youngest of Tamerlans sonnes (surviving the other) held most parts of the Empire, till dying in the yeare 1447, he left Aberdayon (or part of Media) to Mirza Ioonsha sonne of Kara-Issuf the Turk new entred Persia. Whiles Miramsha's issue preserve the splendour and magnificence of the Tartarian Emperour. Myramsha (by some call'd Allan-Chan) left issue (as is said) Mahumet, call'd Aben Mirza Sultan Mahomet, who died anno 1453, leaving to his sonne Barchan (at his Coronation new named Mirza Sultan Abuzaed) many rich and spatious Provinces, as Badashon, Gaznehen, Cabul, Sistan, Kerman, Chorazan, and Khoemuz: all which were not sufficient by bribe not force to secure him against the incensed Persian, who having en∣dured much affliction for triall of conquest, at last, Ioonsha with Acen Ally his sonne, grand sonne to Kara Issuff were beaten downe, and Vsan Cassan (call'd also Acembeg) Lord of the White Sheepe, governed. Vnder this Vsan Cassan (an Arminian) the people fall upon Sultan Abusaid, and in a pitcht field vanquish him and eighty thousand men, himselfe slaine, three hundred Elephants taken, and all his Countries ransacked: yet by reason of many discords amongst the Persians, they revived and set Abusaids sonne upon the Throne by name of Aben Mirza hameth cheque, whose foure and twenty yeares were spent in sweet ease and plenty. At's death his Empire des∣cends anno 1493 upon his brothers sonne Babur Mirza, named upon the ad∣dition of his greatnesse, Aben Babur Padshaw; intituled prince of Maure∣nahar, Balke and Samerchand; but, in the seventh yeare of his reigne is ex∣peld his Kingdome by practise and conspiracie of Sha-Mahumed (called also Sha beg chan) who layd claime to the Crowne, pretending hee was sonne and true heire of Aben-Mirza-hameth-cheque late Emperour, being (as hee said) by craft stolne from his Nurse, and conveighed amongst the Ouzbeag Tartars, whence (for some offence he had made) hee fled with his lawlesse troopes, enters Indya and attempts the conquest; where after hee had ty∣rannized long time,* 1.36 was in the yeare 1532, of the Mahometan account 912, sore against his will, compell'd to trot the knotty path of inevitable desti∣nie, leaving no issue; so that the Crown descended by right of Inheritance upon the eldest sonne of Aben Babur, Homayon by name, who suffered no small affliction by the malice and envie of Mirza Kameron his younger bro∣ther, that confederated with Tzeerchan, and by long practise forced him into Persia, where he was royally entertained, and after three moneths stay sent with great and royall succours back againe.

This also is remarkable (the story of it is painted in Lohor palace) that king Badur thirsting after the conquest of Indya, disguises himselfe and thirty Noble men in his company in the habit of Kalenders or Friers, as if they were upon a Rummery or pilgrimage. The better by this craft to espie their advantage: but being in Delly (the greatest Citie of the Potan King) could not so behave themselves but that Tzecander the King discovered them, who pardoned them upon condition they would sweare never to attempt the conquest during either of their lives. But when both were dead, Homayon (Baburs son) entred & dispossest Abram and Shec-Sha-Selym

Secanders sonnes) of the Diadem. Howbeit, Tzeerchan a brave Bengalan Prince, fights against this new come Tartar, & foiles his Army neere Ganges forcing him into Persia, where hee married the Kings sister, and with her and Byram chan, and two hundred horse and returnes, is reseated in Delly, and acknowledged King.

Homayon (son of Babur great-grand-son of Termir-Lan or Tamberlain) being re-invested with the Imperiall Title and Diadem of Indostan by meanes of Tamas the Persian King, and returned triumphant by the over∣throw of Tzeer-chawn the intruding King of Patan, who anno dom. 1550. and of the Hegira or Mahomitan account 960. died disconsolate. Homayon, I say after hee had committed his eldest son Abdul Fetta Gelaladin Mahomet (a while after sirnamed Eckbar) to the trust and care of Beyranghano chawn, (a discreet and valiant man) being in Delly, having one evening chawed too much sence confounding Opium, hasting to his Orisons, upon the watch∣word from a high Tower, suddenly he slipt downe forty steps or degrees, which so bruised him, that after three dayes torment he deceased, leaving Achbar his son inheritor to his Greatnesse and miseries.* 1.37 This hapned in the yeare of our Lord God 1552. from which time, to this yeare out of our owne and Belgick fragments congested by de Laet, I think it partly convenient with our other passages and observations of Indya to present these, which to the observant may prove acceptable.

Ecbar, having by help of Beyrangano-Kawn, and Chawn-Channa his son, dispeld some clouds caused by Abdal-Chawn, was with solemnity crowned King or great Mogul in Delly; after which, hee bent his whole endeavours to enlarge his Territories and make knowne, that he was verely the great grand son of victorious Teymerlan. In the first, taking full revenge of He∣mow, who had formerly chased Turdichan, but three months after by mis∣chance of warre comming under command of Badur chawn, his head is cut off and eleuated in Delly, and that Province for some time quieted: then, by Ally Cooclinchan he subdues Doab (by some call'd Sanbal a Province sur∣rounded by Ieminy and Ganges, fruitfull and well peopled:) at that time Beyramgano-chan (otherwise call'd Byramchan the Persian) aging fast and ty∣red with the fopperies of this world, having well discharged the trust re∣pos'd by his old Master, and finding Ecbar warie and valiant to regard the dignity of his Empire, obtaines leave to spend the residue of his time at Mahomets Sepulcher, in contemplation: but (in his Roomery in the way to Medina) at Pathang in Cambaya is wounded to death by an obscure slave of his, whose father he had formerly slaine, so that by Abdal Radgee his son (not fourteene yeares old) and much sad company this great Captaine is brought back to Agray, and there buried: Ecbar laments his death though thought an Agent, but nothing can recover him: hee labours to forget it, and spends some time in building the Castle at Agra, formerly of mud, but by him pull'd downe & so altred, that it scarce admits comparison through all Asia: tis of durable stone, polisht and so spatious that it comprehends three miles circular, is built upon the pleasant banks of Shemeny, circled with a strong stone wall, moated, and to be entred by many draw Bridges; has foure brave gates, many bulwarks and counterscarps to defend it.

Agray (from Surat East seven hundred and seventy miles) the Navel of* 1.38

the Moguls territories, and Empresse of Indya, has 28 degr. 37 min. North latit. is watered by Ieminy (Iomanes in Pliny, and Hynamanes in Poliaenus his 8 lib. Semiramidis) which from Delly glides hither, and commixing with Ganges, flowes into the Bengalan Sea. Agra was of old call'd Nagra, and ere that, Dionysia; whence some say 'twas founded by Bacchus: but I beleeve it not; partly, in that Fettipore till of late (no longer than fifty yeares agoe) bore away the fame for beauty and grandeur, and in that Bacchus (sayes S. Augustine) was contemporary with Moses in the yeare from Adam 2515: rather from the river Agranis, which hence streams into Ganges, as Arrian lib. de Indicis has it. The shape is semilunary, like London: the streets long and narrow, and nasty; of seven miles continuance: in part 'tis wall'd about, the ditch the remainder, which too oft smels infectiously. From Agra to Lahore (through a delicate shade of trees) are five hundred miles. To Bram∣pore one thousand; to Asmeer two hundred; to Surat seven hundred and seventy.

Radgee Rana the most potent and noble Prince of Indya, at this time lost his strong and stately Castle Chyttor, by treason of Zimet Padsha his substi∣tute, not content therewith, till he had made many inroades into Gujurat in contempt of the Moguls forces. Echar is glad of the occasion, hasting with fifty thousand horse to be revenged. Some months he spent in besie∣ging it, but so fruitlesly, that he attempts the conquest by stratagem, under∣mining the Fort, and to the admiration and terrour of the besieged, blowes it up with powder, causing such a breach as himselfe and twenty thousand men immediatly entred pel-mel with such haste & fury, that Zimet the re∣bell perceiving treaty of no value, gathering in one his Family, consum'd himselfe and them in flames, to prevent the tortures provided for him by Ecbar, and Mardout his enraged Master. In this sort this famous Fort is ta∣ken, which Aladin by twelve yeares siege could doe no hurt to. A victory so great and valuable, that Eckbar causes it be exprest in sculpture, and for a Trophy placed in Agra as a wonder. Hee had no time to surfet of this victory, receiving letters from Rajea Bagwander Viceroy of Lahore, that Mirza Mamet Hagee his brother with thirty thousand horse out of Kabul, had attempted to prey upon Lahore: Ecbar delayes no time, but with his Army presents himselfe so suddenly to the Enemie, that without any re∣sistance or stay Mahomet flyes away, leaving his men and camp to the rage of Ecbars company.

This occasion drew the King to view all advantagious places of defence, which hee both bettered by his care, and gave them in charge to such hee trusted. He also takes a survay of Pang-Ob, out of which he is called by let∣ters from his mother in Agra, assuring him of the rebellion of Badur-kawn Ally-Kooli-Kawn and Zemaen, sent that spring against the Patanians, whom in Doab they put to flight, at Sambel also, and at Lachnoun got a greater vi∣ctory, and three weekes after, at Ioonpore utterly defeated them, subduing to the Mogul all such Provinces as lie ingirt 'twixt Ganges and Tsatsa, con∣quests of so great note, that they grew efflated beyond measure, conceiting all Indostan under like hazard, and which they resolved to make tryall of. But the reward and destiny due to Traytors overtakes them: for Ecbar by swift marches long before the Rebels expected him pitches on the East of

Ieminy (the river at Agra) which wounded the adverse part with such amazement, that forfeiting the memory of their passed victories, they begin a shamefull flight; Ecbar greedily pursues them, beating downe the silly men immeasurably, and after long pursuit, the heads are taken: Allyculi-cawn is troden under foot by the inraged horses, and Badur-cawn (by Ec∣bars command and in his sight) strangled: this done, Ganganna is sent to Ioonpore against Mirza Sulyman and the King retreats to Agra, where, hee fancies a pilgrimage to Asmeer a hundred and thirty course or two hun∣dred English miles distant thence, by invocation of Mandee a reverent Hodgee or disciple of Mahomet, by his favour to obtaine some issue mascu∣line; after much foot toyle (at every miles end a faire stone being pitcht to rest upon, as yet remaining) he gets thither, where bare foot very devout∣ly he intreats dead Mondee for children: this Prophet is intombed in a rich and stately monument, graced with 3 faire Courts, each paved with singu∣lar good stone, the Fabrick (after the Persian mode) polisht and pargetted in Mosaick order. Asmeer, is under 25 degr. 15 min. North lat. seated upon a high impregnable mount, the greater part of the City being below,* 1.39 fairely built, of small value in resistance, yet moated and wald about with solid stone; not much distant is Godah, once, the habitacle and seat of the valiant Rashboot: the country is champaigne and very fruitfully, in many pla∣ces affoording the ruines of much antique magnificence, time and war made desolate and obscured: these, Ecbar coupled to the rest of his spatious Empire. Ecbar by this has made an end of his oblations, and in his returne visits a holy Derwis, Siet Selym by name, who tooke it for so great a favour, that out of his delphick notions, he foretold the Mogul how ere long hee should be father of three gallant men children; it proved so, in which re∣gard, his first borne (from the Dervys) is called Selym; after, Sha Selym: the other two, Chan Morad or Amurath, and D'haen-sha or Danyell: a prophecy so grateful to Ecbar the Mogul, that there he consecrates a brave and magni∣fique Mosque, walls the old towne Tzickerin or Sycary, and from this holy occasion new names it Fettipore i.e. a place of pleasure; yea grew so affected to it, that he added a pallace for himselfe and a Buzzar,* 1.40 scarce out-beauti∣fied by any other in the Orient, and had made it the Metropolis had the river affected him, by whose unwholsomnesse he forsooke it, from whence ruine and neglect have moatheaten her, at this day prostrate and become the object of danger and misery; tis from Agra eighteene miles English.

Whiles things were in this sort digesting, newes comes to King Ecbar (then in Fettipore) that a great rebellion was begun in Gujurat by Ebra∣him Hossen, Mirza-cawn, Mahomet Hossen and Ioon-cawn, who had most audaciously forraged as farre as Baroch and were marching to Amadavad, hoping with his troopes of Theeves and Coolyes to make a prey of that Emperiall City.

Amadavad, undoubtedly seemes to me,* 1.41 to be that City Amacastis in Ptol Amadavastis in Arrhian. Howbeit, some say it has denomination from King Hamet who in the yeere of Mahomet 375 made it large and beauti∣full: the pole Articke is there elevated 23 degrees 18 minutes: tis at this present the Megapolis of Cambaya or Guzurat, watered by a sweet river and circled by a beautifull strong stone wall of sixe miles compasse, well

and orderly advanc't with many pretty Towers and a dozen Posterns: out of which few passe or repasse without a Passe, fearing treason from Prince Badur, who in our times with a hundred thousand horse ransackt Cambaya thirty seven courses hence, and dayly threatens this faire Citty. The streets are many, pretty large and comely; most shops redundant with Aromatick gummes, perfumes and spices; silkes, cotton, callicoes, and choise of Indian and China rarities, owned and sold by the abstemious, faire spoken, crafty Bannians, who here surpasse for number the other Inhabitants: of most note is the Buzzar, rich and uniforme; the Castle is strong, large, moated; and the receiving place of the Cambayan Governour: the houses in ge∣nerall are of Sunne-burnt bricks, low, large and tarrassed: adjoyning, is seene the momument of a certaine pedagogue, so deerly beloved by Sha-Reer the King, that by a stately Mausoleum he strove to make him seeme immortall: both building and pavement are of well polishtmarble. It has 3 Courts of great beauty and respect, one of them fastidious in foure hun∣dred porphirian pillars framed in Corinthiack architecture: conjoyning, is a Tanck of refreshing water, compassed with cloisters adorned with spatious windowes, most of which, give the observer a delicate horizon: at Sesques also (one houres riding thence) are seene the Dormitories of many Cambayan Potentates, lodged in a brave and princely Temple, much resorted to by the Idolatrous Vannyans: and two miles neerer the City, behold the gardens and pallace of Chawn Chonna sonne to the great By∣ramchan the Persian; an Indian Ombrave, by whose valour of late yeeres the last of the Cambayan Kings in that very place by losse of his life, gave conquest to this warriour, and dominion to Ecbar the Mogull his Master. But returne we to Ecbar; who no sooner received intelligence of Hossens rebellion, but with incredible haste, winged with fury, he gets thither (each twenty foure houres posting seventy, in seven dayes foure hundred cour∣ses) and gives those rebells battell at Titans first uprising, and with their noise and clamour so terrifies them, that after small resistance their whole Army is disordered, many slaine, and by a fresh supply of twelve thou∣sand Horse led by Chan Goga an expert souldier, after some skirmish they are chased, and in flight Ebrahim Hossen and Mirza-cawn slaine, Mohomet Hossen taken prisoner and beheaded; and by this advantage not only Ama∣davar recovered and is fortified, but Surat also conquered and most of Gu∣zurat made subject to Ecbars diadem: this done, hee returnes Crown'd with Triumph, and begins the Castle in Agray, built of such good stone, made so large and vast, that she may deserve the Title of princesse of Asia: twelve yeers scarce finisht it, tho twelve hundred at some time were im∣ployed about it: he expended fifty thousand crow of Tacks▪ (a crow is a hundred lack,* 1.42 each lack a hundred thousand) thirty, sometime twenty tack make one roopee; a roopee is two shillings three pence, so that accoun∣ting but twenty tack to a roopee, the totall he disbursed, amounts to two millions and five hundred thousand roopees: at Fettipore, at that time also he spent about the wall and pallace a millions and five hundred thousand roopees, in all, foure million: at Tzekander likewise, three course (or five miles from Agra as we go to Labor) the Mousoleum of the great Mogulls, begun by Ecbar, augmented by Iangheer his sonne, and yet scarce finished,

having already consumed fourteene millions of roopees in that wonder of India. It would require an exact description, in little thus. The place is Scander, a place where the greatest of Kings made his ne plus. Ecbar the most magnifique of Tamberlans race is here buried: tis a Mausoleum of foure large squares, each about three hundred paces; the materiall is free stone, polisht, at each Angle a small Tower of particoloured marble; ten foot higher is another tarrasse, on every side beautified with three Tow∣ers; the third gallery has two on each side; the fourth, one; the fifth, halfe; & a small square gallery mounting to a royall pyree; within, is the mummy of Ecbar bedded in a coffin of pure gold, the whole structure is built in midst a spacious and curious garden, surrounded with a wall of red stone, and in that a brave raile mounted by sixe staires, which discovers a little garden, but exquisitely beautifull and odorifferous. Whiles these vast buildings were erecting, Ganganna prosecutes Mirza Sulyman, who (whe∣ther of griefe or age is doubted) dyed suddenly, commending the successe to Skander his sonne, in short time made away by rascall conspirators, in's place Douwett, Bazat-cawn sonne, a man both effeminate and hated, so that now occasion gave it selfe richly for Ecbar to linck Bengala to his Crowne Imperiall: he apprehends it, and with a brave army of fifty thou∣sand horse and sixe hundred Elephants marches against the Pathan and is past Ganges ere Sha-Douwet has notice of his comming, which when hee is assured of, sends Radgee B'han with 20000 horse to encounter them: twixt Ziotsa and Moheb-Alli-poor they affront one another, and for three houres skirmish gallantly, but Ecbar at length has the mastery and coura∣giously pursues them to Pathan, where King Douwet had fortified. Ecbar by no means could commove them to battell, nor in 3 moneths siege enter the City, for Patan is both great and well fortified, yet in the fourth hee forces it, giving it as a prey to his men, who used all sort of hostill violence, the unlucky King buried in drink, all that time senselesse of any losse, till too late to repent it, is convaied away in a boat, at three dayes end made headlesse, and sent to Ecbar, as a Simbol of their love and his vanity: the King having thus fortunately proceeded in Bengala, goes back to Fetti∣pore, where whiles he oversees his buildings, is mindfull to increase and bring to maturity his Empire which then was but in adolescency, and to that end by the valour and vigilancy of Rustan-cawn and Zadoc-cawn the strong Castle Rhantipore is taken from the Radgees who of many hundred yeeres had lorded it; after which, the Castle Rota or Roughtaz in Berar in Bengala (some thinke Oreophanta of old) by a merry sleight or strata∣gem: this Castle for many ages has acknowledged the Radgee her Gover∣nour, her building both from Art and Nature excellent and impregnable:* 1.43 tis seated upon a perpendicular hill, the ascent cut oblique out of the firme rock for three miles continuance, the rest round about, precipitious; the top is a plaine of eight miles every way, the circuit twenty foure, heal∣thy, wealthy, and abounding in all good things necessary, as water, corne, fruits, wood, and sixteene villages included by the Castle wall, which gives the defence twofold wonderfull; in a word, not any Fort or Castle in Asia (or it may bee in the universe) is more delightfull or of greater strength and safety.

This, the great Mogull lookes upon with a lustfull eye, imeasurably thirsting after it, but knowes neither by bribe nor valour how to compasse it; pollicy must actuate, and tho he comprehends no way, yet ceases not to torture his invention, till his bombast is spent and the enterprise under∣taken by Mohebally-cawn a wise and daring Captaine, who having leave, without acquainting Ecbar or any other with his fantasies, proceeds with foure hundred young men, armd with cryzes, and his Seraglio in two hundred doolaes or cajuaes as if hee were upon a Iourney into Bengala: and in this order passing on, when he came within view of the Castle, he showes a Rajea his concubines and bribes him to procure leave of the Lord above, that in regard of his haste he might with safety leave there his Seralio till his returne, which he would take as a reall favour and stu∣dy to remunerate: the message is delivered, the Radgee (who loved wo∣men well) entertains the motion, and Ally-cawn imparting the secret to a prudent Eunuch, disroabs the women; and with their apparell cloaths himselfe and the foure hundred youths, commanding the women in mas∣culine attire to continue the Journey to Orixa, the Eunuchs, twelve in number, with bowes and arrowes gard the Selaglio and by the Radgees command are entred (but like Synons horse into wretched Troy:) for, Ally-cawn (giving the word) the Doolaes are dismounted, and out of which, the warlike Amazons. In the first place they kill the porters of the Castle gate, then with incredible speed and courage assaile the astonisht Inhabi∣tants, whom they take prisoners, and in the end the Radgee himself, who (to prevent excuse) they send to Erebus: thus is this Castle wonne, which (but by stratagem) was not to bee taken by all the hostile force of India. Ecbar heares it with incredible delight, and joyes the more in his beliefe, when he viewes that masse of treasure sent him thence by Ally-cawn to confirme the conquest. After which the invincible Castle Ieloore is by Gidney-cawn an Apostat Mahometan betrayed to the Mogull tho to his own brothers confusion.* 1.44 The fame thereof afflicts many Princes of the Rajeas, each of them labouring to conserve their owne against this overspread∣ing Tartar: some, couragiously defie his greatnesse, of which ranck is Roop Mathii, a Lady both faire and valiant; her face was fitter to subdue Mars then any Javelin, yet she confides more in her lance than in her beauty; so that, cheering up her obedient troopes, very bravely she spoiles the Mo∣gulls dominions, but in the midst of her boast and hopes shee is affronted by Adam-cawn, a hard-hearted warriour, who with his regiment so furi∣ously opposed her, that most of her Pattans were slaine, and her selfe (tho shee might have lived) to prevent shame and inchastity, by poison gave over being: Masoffer-cawn also this yeere 1588, of the Hegira 968 conspires against Ecbar, in Guzurat: first he strangles Gotobdas Mamet-cawn the Kings Viceroy in Amadabat and some Ombraves, & then seizes upon all the Forts & advantageous places for the bettering his villanous rebellion; but by Abdall Radgee (Beirangana-cawns sonne) is vanquisht, and fearing to obtaine pardon destroyed himselfe as did the late nam'd Amazon. The report of whose death was no sooner bruited, but the fame also of Mirza Mahomet Hackim (brother to Ecbar) his death, occasions Ecbar to assure himselfe of Cabul, which during Hackims life was impossible; but using

with all kind respect his wives and children, yea giving Chabec-cawn, Ha∣metbeg and Mamet Maxuen-cawn his best Vmbraves large wages and com∣mand in Mesulipatan, Orixa and other places; at the same time Zebbar-cawn (late President of Kabul and ovated for his victory that yeere against Maxuen-cawn, Bama-cawn and other rebells in Bengala) is made Viceroy of that Province, and Radzia Thormiel cald to Fettipore, such time as Rad∣gee Ramgiend Lord of Bando (a Province adjoyning to Agra, redundant onely in sand and stones) by perswasion of Radgee Bhyrmiel presents him∣selfe to Ecbar at Fettipore, and inrolls his countrey as a member of the Mogulls Seigniory, by whose example many other petty Gentile Kings came and submitted unto Ecbar, and yeerely (as a symbol of their love and acknowledgement of subjection) present him their daughters to bee his concubines; to the Mogull a gratefull tribute: and for their better satisfa∣ction to court them in, at Praije (an 110 course from Agra, Chrysoborca in Pliny;) advances a triumphant pallace upon a promontory, where Iemi∣ny empties her selfe into Ganges; the materiall is hard stone, fram'd & pol∣lisht with great beauty, & calls it Elabasse; in nothing more observable,* 1.45 then a deep dark cave, in which are preserv'd (as holy relicks) divers deformed Pagotha's, rediculously supposed Babba Adam, Mamma Evah, Seth, Enosh and Methuselah, whom they affirme were created and lived here; and to whom (from all parts of India) resort innumerable Bannyans for benedi∣ction: first purifying themselves in Ganges (reputed holy, and no doubt ex∣cellent, for we find that a pint of Ganges water weighes lesse by an ounce then any other water) and shaving off all haire as uncleane excrements, and without them meritorious: the whole, is surrounded with a triple wall; the first, of quadrated red stones and highest; the inmost of white, retaining an Obeliske fifty cubits high, and as many under ground to make it durable; fixt there it may be by proud Alexander. In this (which many Potan Kings formerly in vaine attempted by reason of the rivers) the King spent a myriad and two hundred thousand of roopees. Here also they shew a holy Tree, which many Potan Kings have sought to eradicate and destroy, but never could prevaile in it. Neere Elabasse also is worth our seeing the stately Tombe which Iangheer built for his first wife (Raja Ma∣misenghs sister) who poison'd her selfe upon the report of her sonne Sul∣tan Gushroes rebellion.

The Mogulls affaires succeeding thus fortunately, no clouds, no tumults appearing, Ecbar broaches new Chymeraes, and fancies the intire conquest of Purop, Patan, Chormandel, yea of all Bengala to the South; and to stretch his Empire North as farre as Tartary: to further which, he heares, that Abdul-cawn, sonne and heire to Skander-chan King of Maurenahar (part of Tartary) was comming to Fettipore to visit him; he prevents the most part of his journey, & meets him at Lahore; where, he was with much ceremony entertained, but after small stay departed home againe. Newes being brought King Achbar that Mirsa Sharoph in Badaxan had beene mi∣serably abused by the Ouzbeg Tattars; the King resolves their punishment: but as more considerable, bends towards Orixa that he might at once lord it over Ganges. At Atteck he orders his Army: to Radjea Byrmiel he gave one part, to Iehan-cawn another, to himselfe the third: Byrmiel leads the

Van', and outstripping the Army falls furiously upon the Patanians, who by th' incouragement of Zel-Ally receive them with no lesse fury, but an∣swer blow for blow, so long, so bravely, that Byrmiel is beaten downe with most part of his inconsiderate Army; Ecbar by such as fled heares the tragedy, and inflam'd with desire of conquest and revenge, hastens upon them, and with such order and force, that Zel-Ally and Turkoft are dis∣comfited, fifteene thousand slaine, and Bengala subjected: the conquest of Kandahor is next recorded, for hearing of a great variance twixt the two Princes Hussan and Rustan, (sonnes of Mirza Beyram the Kandahor Gover∣nour) and the Persian: he consederates with the two young men, and sends Chabeec-cawn with five thousand horse, who at midnight are let in by the two brethren, and the Citty made a vassall of Ecbars greatnesse: but in short time Abas the Persian King reducted it from the Indian. Ecbars Ambi∣tion growes endlesse, so he can overcome he cares not how, nor where he conquers: for, hearing of the old King of Maurenahars death, hee covets to become his successor. First, to espie their strength and winne black hearted fauters to his intentions, hee sends, Tzedder-cawn and Hackeem-cawn to work it, who under pretence of comforting Abdul-cawn play their parts, and at the yeeres end returne well doctrinated: the great Mo∣gull reserves the practice for himselfe, but perceiving Cassimeer interpo∣sing and not under him, sends Ally Mirza in Ambassie to Iustoff-cawn (a fearefull King) that if hee would with his sonne forthwith come to La∣hore and do homage to him, he should re-accept his seniory and his best power at all times to defend him: if he would referre it to the chance of warre, he would dethrone, and make him a perpetuall slave, and his son a stranger. The Casmirian King, affrighted at it, goes instantly to Ecbar and confirmes his vassalage; but Iacob-cawn his sonne, not able any lon∣ger to dissemble, flies home, and is so followed by such as loved him, that he expells the Indians out of the Citty and is acknowledged King; but his Halcyon dayes are of small continuance; for Ecbar stormes, and accile∣rates Ally Mirza and Cassem-cawn with thirty thousand horse to fetter him; they chase him; not daring upon equall termes to combate it, he flyes to the high Mountaines of Bimbery, but Cassem-cawn, directed by some na∣tives, so hotly pursue, that they are Lords of those hills, whence Iacob hasts to Sirhenakar, but there also they beleaguer him, whose strength in men nor walls were sufficient to repell the enemy, but in despight of both, is taken and manacled, yea, made to bend under the iron yoake of slavish bondage.

Cassimer is part of that part of Asia, of old call'd Sogdian. The North Pole is there raised 41 deg. nine min. from Agra three hundred; from Su∣rat, three thousand English miles distant: the Province in generall is moun∣tainous barren, cold and windy. Her Metropolis Shyrenaker is three miles in compasse, watered by Behat, a river, which from Caucasus after many glo∣merating dances increases Indus: nothing more observable than a lake (eight leagues thence) fifteen miles about, in center is a pretty Isle, bearing a faire and pleasant Palace, out of which is seene variety of sports, fishing, hawking, rowing, &c.

This done, restlesse Ecbar (a while deferring the conquest of Bactria)

aymes at Tutta and all Indus; knowing how odious Mirza Iehan by reason of his tyrannie was to his inferiours, he sends Ganganna with twelve thou∣sand men, and by Boat sayling downe Ravee into Indus, ere long they ar∣rive at Tatta, which for six moneths held out, but in the seventh the Ty∣rant yeelds it up, and is upon conditions entertain'd friendly, and by this all Synde to Loore Bander upon the Ocean, acknowledge Ecbar King of the Mogulls their head and Soveraigne.

Tutta or Tatta (till now,* 1.46 commanded by the Rashboot) East from Iesel∣meer, & West frō Buckor, is one of the most celebrated Marts of Indya: from Lahore thirty dayes journey, but by Indus in lesse attained. Vpon the Oce∣an shee has Loure-Bander, three easie dayes travell thence, observable in this, that such ships as ride at anchor there, are not so gnawed and spoiled with wormes, as at Swalley, Chaul, Dabul, Daman, Goah, and other places.

About this time Nezamshaw the old King of Decan,* 1.47 paid Nature her ut∣most Tribute, and Melec Amber his sonne is stated in his royall Throne and dignity: Ecbar is sick till he attempt the conquest; to doe which he re∣solves neither cost nor toile should hinder it; the enterprise more hope∣full, for that a woman was rectrix of the Marches. Ganganna is chosen Ge∣nerall, who with instructions and thirty thousand horse, from Lohore hasts to Brampore, where Radgee Alychan the Governour conjoynes five thou∣sand more, and after some moneths preparation set forward towards De∣can. Tziend Bieby, daughter to the last King, heares of the Mogulls ap∣proach, and to resist them fortifies Amdanagar, obtaining also some Forces from the Kings of Visiapore and Golcunda, in all forty thousand horse, which she commends to her Martiall Eunuch Godgee Shuhel, who stayes for them upon the Confines, first combatting with Ally Chawn, Mirza Gassem, and halfe the Army; the Pagans enter pel-mel, without order, guided only by bravery & desire of conquest, on both sides were many slain: now one then the other part growing victorious; so long, so couragiously, with such emu∣lation and fury the battell continued, that when Apollo (weary of so much bloodshed) had hid his golden tramells in Thetys bosome, they ceased not but by Cynthia's pale candor renued the fight with such alacrity, that of many yeares never was battell fought bravelier, in eighteene houres none knowing who were more victorious; till such time as Phoebus sparkling his flagrant beames againe in that Horizon, Changanna falls in with his Regi∣ment, so fresh, so violent, that after three houres skirmish the Decans turn back, leaving their heroick Captaine Godgee slaine in the field. The Mo∣gulls follow the chase fifteene miles, but the Princesse Baby charges them with fresh troopes, causing them retreat to Brampore till a second season. Ecbar, the great Mogull has notice of their successe, and to accilerate ano∣ther triall, intreats Sha Morad his beloved sonne to levie fifteene thousand horse, and from Brampore with the other Forces to spoile or conquer those meridionall Provinces: merrily the youthfull Prince advances thither∣ward, but during his stay in Brampore grew so excessively venerious and drunken, that his radicall vigour became spent, his lungs consum'd,* 1.48 and death the period of his consumption. His sudden farwell struck the Army with such amazement, that many Vmbraves (to avoyd the suspitious fury of his Father) fled, nor caring to inhume the carcasse: Ecbar heares it, sweares

they had poyson'd him, and vowes requitall: his Chancellor (the Princes Schoolemaster) Abdul Fazel is sent, and (finding the dead Prince his owne consumer) assembles Ganganna, Iustoffchan, Tzadok-Mamet-Chan, Mirza Tzarok, and such Vmbraves as were at hand, affords them comfort, and re∣vokes such as had fled, satisfies Ecbar whose was the fault, undertakes the Princes charge (after hee had sent his carcasse to Delly there to be buried) and in small time subdues the Provinces of Chandys or Sanda, Berar, and many other wealthy places: by letters he acquaints the King, & desires him to forsake Lohore a while (having spent twelve Winters & Summers there) and come to Agra, hoping in small time to subject Decan. Gulcunda (by the Persians call'd Hydrahan) Visiapore and other parts of India to his Empire. Ecbar,* 1.49 orders his sonne Selym to chastise with fifteene thousand horse, Radjea Rana Mardout, successour to King Porus, and of all the Radgees most powerfull and excellent, his rebellion excepted: Tzebber Chan followes him with five thousand horse, Sha-Cooligan Mharem with three thousand; Radgee Shagenat with three thousand; and other Vmbraves and Manceb∣dars with other Forces, which digested, the great Mogull, for Agray leaves Lahore the better to receive intelligences.

* 1.50LAHORE, (a Citie both vast and famous) is competitor for the Title of Metropolis with Agray; but for circuit and bravery much more excellent: the pole Artick is there advanced 32 degrees 15 minutes: the ayre for eight moneths pure and restorative; the streets gracefull and pav'd; most are cleansed and refreshed by the river Ravee, which from the Cassmyrian or Caspiryan mountaines streames most pleasantly to this Citie, and after a stately flux of three thousand English miles, deepe enough for Juncks of threescore Tun, by Tutta flowes into Indus, and with her neere Diul at 23 degrees 15 minutes lodges in the Ocean. In Lahore are many things ob∣servable; Pallaces, Mosques, Hummums or Sudatories, Tancks, Gar∣dens, &c. The Castle is large, strong, uniforme, pleasant, and bravely sea∣ted; of stone, white, hard, and polished; arm'd with twelve Posterns, three of which respect the Towne, the rest the Country: within, a Palace sweet and lovely, entred by two gates and Courts; the last pointing out two wayes; one, to the Kings Durbar and Iarneo (where hee daily shewes him∣selfe unto his people) the other to the Devon-Kawn or great Hall (where every eve from eight to eleven he discourses with his Vmbraves:) On the wall are pictur'd sundry stories and pastimes. viz. Iangheer (otherwise call'd Sha Selym) croslegd upon a rich carpet, under a stately Throne or State, his sonnes Perwees on the right hand with Curroon and Tymoret, his bro∣thers, D' han-Shaw, and Sha Morad; about him Emirza Sheriff, Can Asoms elder brother, of such wealth and pride, that having above a hundred Concubines, he clad them daily, and each night tearing them off, buried them in the ground where they rotted, Mirza Rustan (once King of Can∣dahor,) Can Channa, Rajea Manisengh, Can Asam, Asaph Chan, and Radgee Iugonath (at whose death, his wives, sister, Nephew, and seven other friends burnt themselves with him for complement sake in the fire:) And on the left hand, Rajea Bousing fly-skarer, Rajea Randas sword-bearer, Mocrib-Chan Parasite, Radjea Rodorow rebell, Radgees Ransingh, Mansingh, Ber∣singh, & Bossou, &c. In another Goozelchan (and neere the former) is painted

the Mogull, under a state croslegd: upon the dores the Images of the Cru∣cifix, & of the blessed virgin Mother. In another, the Kings Progenitors, of whom, Babur, & thirty Nobles in the habit of Pilgrim Kalenders, &c. The Province wherein Lahore is seated is called Pangab, or rather from the Per∣sian word Panch-ob or five waters, watered with Ravee, Behat, Ob-Chan, Wi∣hy, and Synde or Sindar (increased by Paddar and Damiadee,) by Ptolomy and old Hydrographers, call'd Acesines, Cophys, Hidaspes, Zaradras, and Rhu∣adeb or Hispalis. In a word, no Province of Indya out-vyes it for pleasure, and riches, nor any part of the East for a continued shade of Ashy trees from hence to Agra five hundred miles distance, whose spreading growth and verdure lenifie the scorching flames of Titans motion, each eight miles a faire and convenient Saray or Lodge built for Travellers to repose in: To our story:

Ecbar, now at Agra, resolves in person to prosecute the warres in Decan. Anno 1597. of the Heg. 977, he sets out towards Brampore, but (contrary to his expectation) so soone as he had past the river Nerebede, hee perceives Badursha, a couragious Radgee to fortifie Hasser a strong Castle against him: the Mogul likes not to leave so violent an Enemy behind him, but resolves to take it by force or famine. Hasser, is three Castles in one,* 1.51 Chotzan and Commerghar, the last, mounted high, and so defended by Nature as is made impregnable: to force it is impossible, therefore Ecbar resolves to famish them, and halfe a yeere to that end he sits afore it, which the Radgee with∣in, seeing, repents his folly, and upon request to have life and goods (granted him) resignes, and followes the Camp or Leskar which goes on joyfully, till such time as newes is brought, how Sha-Selym and Tzebhaer-Cawn with the residue afore-named, going against Radgea Rana Mardout, in Assmeer,* 1.52 Tzeb∣haer dies (of poyson some thought) which alters the Princes progresse, for he forthwith seizes upon Tzebhaers treasure (amounting to a crow or ten lack of roopes) & therewith purchases the mercenary affection of so many souldiers, that, to Agra he returnes resolved to thrust his Father out of his Throne and Empire. Ecbar, is so amated with this unlucky rebellion, that what with feare of his sonnes popularity, and what to leave Decan uncon∣quered, his heart palpetates, he droopes and becomes hatefull to his owne imaginations; till Abdul Gazel rouses him, and by infusing wholsome en∣couragement, not onely revives, but exasperates his revenge to an imme∣diate action: whereupon, turning his back of Amnadagar, with halfe his Army, (his sonne Sha D'haen, Abdul Fezel, Chan-Channa, Badur-Shaw, and other Vmbraves prosecuting Decan) hee speeds towards Agra, whither Shaw-Selym got before him in hope to ransack his treasury, but missing his ayme, marches back by Rehen and Annewar, and at twelve dayes end came to El-Habasse, having already subjected Bahaer, Syaupore, Chalpy, Lacknoo, Mekpore, Chera, Gastanpore, Ghanoots, Chersam, Berage, and other Townes and Provinces: in all, putting Captains of his owne choosing. The King, now at Agra is sensible of his sonnes conspiracie, and wishes all were well againe; his letters first attempt it, discovering the shame and danger he was in, the curse of Mahomet, and deprivation of birth-right, promising pardon, with such perswasions, of small force with Shaw-Selym, who doating upon his owne exorbitancies, derides the Messenger, and ere long ore-runnes the

Empire to Bengala, hoping (but in vaine) the Viceroy there, Radgee Man∣sing would side with him.

In this interim, his other sonne, Prince D'haen or D'haenyel with his Vmbraves and Army enter Decan, & come first to Gandetzin a Castle, in the scite favoured by Nature, and by Art of man made impregnable. Herein, the distressed Lady with all her Nobles and force had pent themselves, sto∣red with victualls for two yeares siege, and provided of all sorts of war∣lique instruments. Notwithstanding all which (the dice of Warre and Fate so ordering it) in the seventh moneth they forced it, depriving many of their lives, all of their wealth and liberty. Madam Bebey only, rather than suffer any indignity, chose to give her selfe (by poyson) the period of mi∣sery. But her Magazein of gold and silver came to the Conquerour, who giving that in charge to Abdul Gazel and Chanchanna, the Castle he trusted to Godgee Byckmirz, and without opposall reconquering the Counties Be∣rar and Gandes, receiving some acknowledgement from the faint-hearted Kings of Gulcunda and Visiapore, loaden with triumph and joy he returnes to Brampore most victorious.

* 1.53BRAMPORE, (or Barampur,) Baramatis in Ptolomy; or Bracman-pore as my notion prompts me; of old & at this day a Seminary of Bramans, Iogues, Calans or Gimnosophs, whose Academy (about this place) is recorded by Porphyrius and Ptolomy; is in Artick elevation twenty eight degr. three min. From Surat, East, two hundred and twenty miles: from Asmer foure hundred and twenty: from Agray one thousand; the Province is, Chan∣dish or Sanda, where watered by Tapee or Tynde (the river Surat) it be∣comes fruitfull and pleasant; elsewhere, barren, unwholsome, scortching, sandy and pernitious: the Citty is low and in an unhealthy plaine: very spatious, but by Bannyans most inhabited: the streets are many and narrow; the houses not high and but meanly beautifull; the North East end it has a Castle (upon the flood) large and defensive; in the river, an artificiall Ele∣phant to skilfully shaped, that by the Bannyans 'tis adored, & by others ad∣mired: in times past, here resided the Decan Kings, but by the Mogul now beaten from it. Chan-Channa's gardens, and water devises calld Loll-baut two courses thence, are worthy a Travellers commendation.

Ecbar is no sooner possest how fortunately his sonne Danyel proceeds Southward, but Godgee Iehan presents him a penetentiall letter from Sha Selim his rebellious sonne in the contrary quarter. After a little stay, hee returnes with the Mogulls answer, wherein was his assured pardon, so hee would dismisse his Army and aske forgivenesse. His ungratious sonne, re∣turnes this deriding reply, that having an Army of seventy thousand horse and many brave men at armes, to most of which he had given moneys and command; upon condition he would ratifie it, and in no sort imagine them rebells or conspirators, he was ready to obey; if not, he would take his owne courses. Ecbar resends him a tart message; and Selim to demonstate his neglect and boldnesse, posts to Elabasse, where he commands all sorts of Coine, of gold, silver, and brasse to be stamp't with his owne name and motto; yea, to vexe the old man more, affrights Anarkala his fathers wife whom he sirnamed Pomegranad, and sent him of his new stampt mony; a crime so strange, so audaciously odious, that the inraged Father curses

him, vowes reward, and with speed acquaints his Chancellour Abdul Fa∣zel with it, who first moderates his Masters passion, and then with all con∣venient haste (accompanied with three hundred horse) followes the post to do some service, but Sha Shelim, (having intelligence how all this pas∣sed) desirous to anticipate so sure an enemy, he writes to Radgee Bersingh (Lord of Soor) thorow whose countrey hee needs must passe, promising him a gratuity and the command of five thousand horse so hee would lay in wait for Abdul and send him his head: the Radgee promises his best per∣formance, and with a thousand horse and three thousand foot, lurks neere Gwaler, and such time poore Abdul Fazel (suspectlesse of any villany) pas∣ses by, Radgee falls upon him, and notwithstanding the great advantage he had, for three houres the fight was hotly continued, but ore-pressing them with men and troops in the end, his company were most part slaine, and Abdul himselfe (after twelve deep wounds) taken and beheaded; Selim re∣ceives it joyfully, but Ecbar, who loved him deerly becomes so passionate and sorrowfull, that for three dayes he conceald himselfe and would not a long time after be comforted: but (like waves) see another horror affli∣cting him, newes of his other sonne, Sha Danyel, kild in the same Citty, of the same disease, Morad was formerly; hereat, he afflicts his decaying body immeasurably, cryes and sighes, and vowes upon Chanchanna, revenge for not better regarding him, who comes to purge himselfe, but for some time is not admitted to Ecbars presence, till by mediation of others; and so re∣turnes to Decan, with an augmentation of power and dignity. But the sorrow hee suffers in his rebellious sonne cooles his courage and inflames his passion: some way he must tread to bring home or destroy him by per∣swasion or warre; but feares both: his sonne is so hardned and safegarded, somewhat he must doe; and therefore first (as a King) he rides against him with thirty thousand horse, but by his mothers death is recalled; whose body when he had most sumptuously interred in Delly in King Homayon her husbands Sepulcher, he resolves to proceed against Sha Selym, but his minde alters; hee feares his sonne's singular courage and way in fight; and (as a Father) tries once more, what perswasion can operate; he dictates a pathetique letter mixt of love and anger, reproving, perswading, diswading, promising pardon, and puts him in mind he was or should be at least his joy and comfort, he had no mo sonnes nor grand children; Myrad Zedda (once the Princes Tutor or Schoolemaster) carries it, who so forceably pene∣trates the yeelding conceits and nature of Sha Selym, that, forthwith taking Perwees his little sonne along) he leaves Halabassa, passes Semena, and after two dayes more (the Wizard allowing the day fortunate) with all his Um∣braves he arrives in Agray, and by Mortoza-Kawn is brought to Ecbars pre∣sence, then in the Guzel-Chan; who blushing to eye him so, leads him into the Mahael (or private lodging) where (forgetting his promise) remem∣bring the dances Selym had led him, into such a rage that rapt him, that,* 1.54 af∣ter he had flasht terrour into his heart, by the sparkling fury of his eyes, and thunder struck him, with a storme of mighty words, with his fist he struck him so hard so oft upon the mouth, that Selym throwing himselfe down, re∣quests his Father at once to punish him, showes him his brest, the sword and hand ready to it. But Ecbar by this surfetting of choller intends no such sa∣crifice,

but commanding him to arise, derides him and termes him Asse and Foole, that commanding seventy thousand able men, would so doltishly forsake them to trust the sugred and deceitfull promises of a reconciled Enemie. That said, he brings him forth againe, and sends him back to pri∣son, giving all the Vmbraves his associates like welcome, Radgee Batso ex∣cepted, who (wiser than the rest) escaped. By this imprisonment, Sha Se∣lym contrary to his custome abstaines foure & twenty houres from Opium, which next day Ecbar himselfe gave him; and the third day by intercession of his Ladyes and Concubines, is freed and sent to his owne home, where he behav'd himselfe very orderly, in princely sort each day visiting Ecbar, till by some old mens malitious surmises, he is restrain'd againe and the Mo∣gull exasperated. But the folly of his unnaturall and ill grounded ran∣cour is not destinate against that object, the jealousie of his braine throw∣ing it upon Mirza Gashaw (the Viceroy of Tutta's sonne) for speaking one word, by Ecbar ill taken and interpreted. No recantation will satisfie, his life must pay it, the Kings Physitian is commanded to prepare two Pills of like shape but contrary operation, Gashaw is trusted with them, and brings them Ecbar,* 1.55 who (imagining by a private mark hee knew the right one) bids Gasha swallow one and himselfe the other. Gasha ignorant of any deceit by chance devoures the best, and Ecbar is poysoned; too soone, too late the miserable Mogul perceives his mischance, repents his choller, and (for shame concealing the cause) after foureteene dayes violent torment and trialls to expell the poyson, yeelds up his ghost; and having victori∣ously reigned five and twenty yeares, in the 73 yeare of his age is by all his Umbraves with all possible state and solemnity in Tzekander three course from Agra in a new begun Monument, buried: and Sha Selym (though a while resisted by Radgee Mansingh and Chan Asem, who in vain endeavoured to make his sonne Cushroo Mogull,* 1.56 nominated by Ecbar as they alledged) with such ceremony as was requisite is crowned by name of Iangheer, King. In the yeare of our Lord God 1604. and of Mahomet 984.

We are now to present you upon the Asiatique stage, various Scaenes compos'd of a miscelany of subjects, excellent and remarkable.

* 1.57Iangheer (so now we call him) by mediation of Morteza Chan, Cooly Ma∣metchan and others, receives Sultan Coshroe (or Gushrow) his late compe∣titor (and sonne) into favour: and (to begin his greatnesse in the good will of his people) receives Cham Asem and Radgee into grace againe. But Cush∣rooe (struck by his own guilt) suspects his pardon counterfeit, and entreats by letter Hussanbeg▪ (Viceroy of Cabul) his old friend, to meet him neere Fettypore with some Forces, that by his love and care he might fly away, assured if he stay'd long at Court, of death or blinding: by his Zantell the letter is speedily delivered him, who as readily obeyes the disconsolate Prince with three thousand horse posting to Achbar-pore (from Agra foure and twenty courses) whither the Prince (escaping in the twy-light from Court) comes, follow'd by five hundred young Gallants, and altogether hasten towards Lahore. Iangheer has immediate notice of his sonnes flight, and resenting how dangerous it might prove, charges Godgee Melec Allybeg, Captaine of the Guard, with such force as was about him to pursue Cushroo and bring him back, for which he should want no acknowledgement. The

Cutwall, with three hundred horse, rides after him, and Mortaza-Chan with fifteene hundred horse, all night posts after Godgee; yea after both, Iang∣heer himselfe (perswaded to it by Mirza Vmbrave) with fifty Elephants and eight thousand men: so that the poore Prince was every way pursued, yet such was the haste Hassanbeg made afore them, that none of the three came neere him by fifteene courses, (yea though all the way they spoiled the Villages, and made havock of all they could prey upon) and in the ninth day attain'd Lahore; but intending to enter the Castle, are kept out by Ebrahim Chan the Governour (premonisht of the Princes flight) and which was worse, by Sayet Chan (three course from the Citie, and in his way to Bange the place of his government, making as if hee would joyne with him, upon the river is imprisoned; but by bribe escaping returnes to Hussan; and receiving there a guilded bait) brought by Zalaladen Hassen, that the King passing by all offences, had assigned him the Provinces of Ca∣bul and Banasoed; with which seeming not contented, desires the addition of Zerhynd, all being but to dally and allure his stay till Iangheer came to catch him. Yet, the Prince is not so simple, but that hee discovers his Fa∣thers subtilties, so that after three weekes vaine attempt to sack the Castle, he forsakes the Citie, and with twenty thousand horse moves back againe, with a full determination to bid Iangheer battell. It happened, that hee pitcht one night, where Mortosa-Kawn with six hundred horse (hearing of Gushrooes comming) was ambushed; without any parlee, Mortosa falls upon him, but such was the premeditated care Hussan had of the place and fight, that in two houres space their Enemies were shrewdly beaten, and Sha-Chelyal the Captaine slaine; so that had not Godgee Meleck with the Kings standard entred, proclaiming with great out-cries that the great Mogull was at hand, the Kings side had wholly perished: but of such terrour was the Kings approach (past Sultanpore) that Abdul Rajea the Princes Ensigne-bearer most basely threw it away and fled; and by his dastardly example all the Army, most of them being by the rustick time-serving people chast and knockt downe, and all the baggage seized on. The King in memory of this deliverance and victory erects there, at Tziekerry i.e. a place of hunting, a stately Castle, and new names the place (which I have formerly descri∣bed) Fettipore, that is, a Paradise. Fettipore, if the water had bin good,* 1.58 by this time had triumphed over all the Cities in Indya: 'tis wall'd about, and to the N.N.W. discovers a lake or fish-pond five miles over. The N.E. has a faire Buzzar five hundred paces long, and well paved, built on all sides with pleasant Mansions: at one end is the Moguls house, and a Mohol most excellently framed: the other side is glorious in a Mosque ascended by thirty steps barr'd with a brave gate, in all so observable, that it is scarce equall'd throughout Indya: the top is full of Piramyds, the court within six times bigger than the Royall Exchange in London, singularly paved with free stone, the Iles are large and paved, the columns of one stone high & beau∣tifull, and affronting this gate is a most sumptuous Monument, covered with paint and Oyster pearle shells, proud in the Kalender there buried. The miserable Prince (accompanied with Hassenbeg, Abdul-Radgee, and Chan Badashaw) scarce lookes behind him till they attaine Lahore, where Radgee stayes; but Sultan Gushroo with Badasha crosse the Ravee, and labour

to arrive with safety at Rantas a Castle inexpugnable: but bad fortune fol∣lowes them; for, passing the river Tzenob, by the trecherous watermen they are brought into the power of Cassem-chawns sonnes (then besieging the Castle) who without delay & mercy speedily convay them to Iangheer, by that time past Latir a floud seven dayes travell thence. The King overjoyed with this good hap, returns to Lahore, and by the way puts to death many Vmbraves the Princes followers. The Prince was committed to the cu∣stody of Zemanaebeg (called after, Mahobet-chan, i. e. beloved Lord;) Hassenbeg, Bedasha, and Abdul Radgee are first publiquely disgrac't, and then imprisoned.

Whether some Noblemen reputed Iangheer tyrannicall, or that they thought Gushroo had better title to the Empire, or that meere envie caused it, is uncertaine; but one of these so wrought, that one night some prime men of quality watching the Prince, agreed upon a conspiracie to take away the Mogulls life upon the high mountaines as he passed to Cabul, and to place Gushroo in his roome; the Traytors were Mirza Cherieff (brother of Assaph chan) Mirza Mouradyn his Cozen, Mirza Petulla, Mirza Shaf∣fenbeg, Hollabeg, and Murdoph-chan. Iangheer suspecting no treachery pas∣ses on, but by good fortune is so attended, that they could by no meanes effect their villany. In the interim, Ethaman Doulet the Treasurer is ac∣cus'd by one of his slaves to have converted to his owne use, and for th'in∣couragement of Traytors, 500000 roopees out of the Mogulls Trea∣sury; that, and the newes of Cheer Affenchan (Ethaman Doulets sonne in law) his trecherous murther of Cotopdy Mamet-chan Goga (Liefetenant of Bengala neere Radgee Mahal, (albeit Affenchann the Turk therefore was al∣so slaine by Gessadine and Kisswer-Chawn, brother and sonne to the Liefete∣nant, his Mother and Wife most basely abused) yet these reflected so much upon Doulet, that he is not only put from his place, but also his estate con∣fiscated and himselfe in Dianet-Chans house, to his owne great griefe and the astonishment of all Industan, imprisoned.

But greater was Iangheers feare and choler, when by the open and reso∣lute defiance of Godgee Vehes hee is acquainted with the late named conspi∣racie, by men of power, such as he never injured, and as had relation to be neere him in all occasions; he is much confounded at it, but by Myrza Vm∣braves advice, throwes off all abject feare, and without more dispute or delay commands them all to execution, onely Ethaman Danlet at the re∣quest of his Keeper is pardoned (upon promise of 200000 roopees to the King and him for his life) but led back to prison most disgracefully. After which, he returnes (from Cabul) unto Lahore, and in the way remembring the danger he had escaped, and that Gushroo his sonne was partly causer, he commands his sonnes eyes by juice of Aeck to be forsetted, but the poy∣son is more mercifull, leaving one eye a little illuminated. Chan Asem also (Gushroo's Father in law) is clad in loathsome raggs and brought into the Guzelchan, where every Vmbrave is commanded to spet in his beard and face, is then fetterd, manacled, and led to prison, where two full yeares he remained, till by mediation of his wives he is delivered.

This yeare anno 1609 Currown and other of his friends prevailed with the King that (to make his way the easier to the Crowne) his kinsmen

Sha-Selims brothers sonnes might be Christned: which accordingly was done in Agra and not without solemnity. The Jesuits named them Philippo, Carlo, and Henrico: most men thought them undone, but God knows they were bettered. That yeare also they baptised another Grandson of Ecbars by name of Don Edoard. This yeare 1019. and of our account 1609. Mirza Ombrave became apoplectique, and made incapable of his office: T'zalam-chan also in Cotopdy's place is made Viceroy of Bengala, and commanded to send up as prisoners, Affen-chans family; which hee did accordingly. In the way, the young Widdow Meher-Metzia (Daulets daughter and sister to Asseph-chan) was affronted by a Wizard who told her many stories of her insuing greatnesse, which after hapned: for they were no sooner arriv'd at Agray (whither Iangheer was also come) but are most kindly welcomed by Rockya Sultanna the mother Queene: and, one day being led into the Mahal with her little Girle, Iangheer accidentally lifts up her vayle, and discovers so rare and forceable a beauty, that thenceforward she is the sum of all he contemplates: hee studies now how to advance Doulet her de∣jected Father, the better to ingratiate himselfe into the affection of his faire Goddesse; hee forgets his state, and privatly each eve passes by boat to Ethaman Doulets house, and all night consumes himselfe and pretious time in wanton lookes and amorous dalliances: but to enjoy her everlastingly, at length commands Godzee Abdul Hossen to request Dawlets good will in his daughter, for hee meant to marry her; Hossen admires it, and layes be∣fore him the indignity he offers so great a Majesty; but Iangheer (now Cu∣pids slave) is deafe and blind; in choller bids him goe, or stay eternally. He speeds away and uses small perswasions: for Ethaman Dawlet (by this mi∣racle rapt from his discontented Orbe) after some profession of his base∣nesse, condiscends: and Meher Metsya is forthwith espoused with all solem∣nity, her name changed into Noursha begem (or Nor-mahal) i.e. light or glory of the Court, her Father is advanced above all other Umbraves, her brother Assaph-chan and most of her generation with th'addition of honors, wealth, or command exceedingly graced and established: and in this sun-shine of happinesse and content Iangheer spends some yeares without regarding ought save Cupids Currantoes.

Anno 1610. of the Hegira 990. and the sixth yeare of his raigne,* 1.59 Sultan Sherryar the Prince (under tutorship of Mortesa-chan) is sent Viceroy to Guzurat. Chan-Iehan to Brampore; and Mahobet-chan with an Army against Radgee Rana, or Rabanna of Mandou, at that instant time rebellious: the Country also of Radjea Cottz (a branch of Bengala) was that yeare sub∣jected under the Imperiall Crowne of Industan, by Tzalamchan a warie Captaine: during which, Mahobet-chan (by that time in Ranaes Provinces) goes on victoriously, and forces many Holds and Castles from those indo∣mitable Indyans, but (by envie of some at Court) is call'd home in the best of his endeavours, and Abdul-chan made Generall of his Company: this alteration did not much alter the estate of the Army, for he prosecutes Ra∣na with no lesse hast and fury, in conclusion urging him to a set battell at Siss-meer, where he got the better, chasing Radgee to Oudepore and Porman∣dell, killing many of his men, inriching themselves with abundance of spoile and Captives, and after much toyle and some losse, sackt Syavend

(Rana's strongest Castle) till then judg'd impregnable; wherein they had store of warlike provision,* 1.60 and many valuable pagods or devils, which for above 1000 yeares had stood there superstitiously adored; these the Ma∣hometans burnt, and in place of them, reared a stupendious Mosque or Fabrique of Idolatry. Abdul-Cawn so fortunatly ordred the warre against Rana, that Iangheer the great Mogull sends him thanks, and desires him to live a while in Gusarat, by all possible meanes not onely to curb, but ex∣tirpate that rascall race of Coolyes and Bielsgrates that so unjustly and thee∣vishly robd the Caffilaes and lived upon honest passengers: he failes not in that command, for with fifteene thousand horse hee searches and pursues them in all places where he knew they lurked, and after many petty en∣counters tooke Eder their retreating place (70 course from Amadavad) yea fell upon them such time as they were all united, & put them to flight, slew halfe their company together with Lael-Cooly their Generall, whose head he sent to Amadabat, and commanded (as a memoriall of his victory, and to the terrour of all such Rebels) that it should be set upon a pinacle.

Cawn-Iehan (during these broiles) wayting all occasions of conquest in Decan, by discord and envie of some Umbraves in the Army, finds his suc∣cesse worse and worse against Melec Amber. He knowes no remedy with∣out acquainting the Mogull, and entreating one of his sonnes to come thi∣ther, by whose greatnesse the Army might be better ordered. After some consideration, he sends Sultan Perwees and Radjea Ramdas who from Bram∣pore sends Chan Iehan, Radgee Ramdas, and Mansingh with an Army to Ballagate, where they send defiance to Melec, and ere long expect him: but Iangheer fearing the forces of Decan speeds Chan Asem with foure thou∣sand men more, and removes his Lescar to Asmeer, a place convenient for hunting: Chan Asem is no sooner come to Brampore, but entreats Ganganna (Lieutenant of Khoor) to joyne with him, and so hastens towards Bellagu∣ate, then in all 100000 men, 600 Elephants, and 12000 Camells, yea of such fame, grew this expedition, that ere they departed Cuncam they were 600000. With these huge Troops, Abdul-chan penetrates into the heart of Decan: no resistance is made by men in field, Towns, or Cittadells, so that in Beder, Aurdenagar, Gentfro and as farre as Kerchy (the seat Royall) they marcht victoriously; burning, spoiling, and imprisoning; Villages, Temples, and Inhabitants not to be counted. The Decan King (struck with feare & astonisht at their numbers) flies too and fro, nor resting any where, till he came to Daultabat, (ten miles from Kerky) a Castle reputed im∣pregnable. Some small skirmishes and ambuscadoes fell upon the Indyans, but to small purpose, so that Melec Amber consults by some deceitfull po∣licie to doe, what by force hee dared not adventure at, (albeit Mamet Lary and Wackhyl Adel-chun were new come to ayd him with above 20 thou∣sand horse, and some expert infantery) hee writes connterfeit letters, di∣rected from some Radgees about Iangheers Court, containing a private cer∣tainty of the Mogulls death, and of Curroons advancement; these he gives in charge to a crafty Bannyan, who circling as if hee came from Agray, is imprison'd as a spy, his letters read, and with their lying contents so asto∣nished, that without more consultation (giving credit to them) they di∣vide the Army, quit all such places where they had placed Garrisons, and

with confused haste speed home, each Captaine to his owne command and place of residence; Sultan Perwees to Brampore, Abdulchan to Surrat, and Chan Asem towards Agra, giving Amber easie re-admittance to al his Towns and Castles; which otherwise, without long warre, much hazard and vast expence would hardly have bin recovered. But so soone as Iangheer had in∣telligence of that their levity, he rages, & is halfe mad with anger, threat∣ning them all with punishment, and commanding Mahobet Chan to goe Go∣vernor to Brampore: and such was the incredible haste and good luck he had and used, hee subjects Berar, and devastates the Decan Empire unto Kerky returning triumphant and satiate for Melecks treachery: by which, Iangheer is partly pacified, but more, when (by Curroons intreaty, having first by many battels and pursuits tyred him) Rana Radjea presents himselfe, his sonne, and many gifts, amongst which an Elephant valued at 100000 roo∣pees, submitting all he had, by Iangheer to be disposed of, who embraces him with all affection, and offers his sonne his daughter, and returnes him the government of Pormandel, Oodepore, and other places; but soone after, (whether for griefe he had submitted, or some other cause) hee died, and with much ceremony amongst his noble progenitors, is buried.* 1.61

Iangheer, having consumed eighteene moneths in ease and pleasure at Mandou, departs, & comes to Amadavad, where he discharged Abdul-chan, and ordaines him Viceroy of Calpi and Khoor: and after 12 moneths pastime and luxury there, returnes to Agray: Anno 994. and of our account 1614. That yeare, Chabeeg, Governour of Chandahar was displac't (by reason of his age) and Badar-chan there placed. Tzediat-chan also is sent to succeed Tzalam-chawn in Bengala, but at that time Ozman-chan a Patanian with a mighty Army besieging Daeck (the Metropolis:) hee and Ethaman-chawn with fifteene thousand men give Ozman battell, which is bravely fought on both sides; but by reason of a mad Elephant, on which Ozman sate, Tze∣diat-chan is unhorst and maymed, yea the Mogulls Forces discomfited: but by strange chance, a wounded man seeing Osman passe by, transfixes him, and by that the Patanians give back and at length fly, the Mogulls not only recovering Daeck, but piercing into the Gentiles Country, captivated his wife and children, forraging at pleasure, and making all his wealth (which was great, & sent to Agray) a joyfull testimony of their valour. That yeare the Mogull journeyed to Lahore.

Abdul-chawn, after seven weekes triall arrives at Calpi where and of Koor he was to receive the government: he straightway executes his Com∣mission, in small time quieting and destroying those swarmes of rebellious Rashbotes till then there abounding; levelling their most defensive places with the ground; making sale of so many of the Inhabitants as pay'd the charges of the warre, amounting to 200000 roopees and upwards. Chan Asem also about this time goes Ambassadour from Iangheer to Abbas the Persian.* 1.62 Not any in mans memory went more richly furnisht with Pre∣sents, or more bravely attended. He presented the King (then at Spahawn) twelve chests of choise linnen, and two with Shashes woven with gold and silver, many daggers whose hafts were richly set with stones of value, estee∣med at 70000 roopees. And for his owne port and travell had an addition out of the Mogulls Exchequer of sixty thousand roopees more, the better

to represent the Majesty of so great an Emperor. Abbas entertaines the Ambassador triumphantly, and wearies him with invitations, shows, sports, and pastimes: and at his departure makes five hundred Coselbashes, Ali∣culicawn, Rustan-beg and other Noblemen to attend him two dayes Iour∣ney towards Candahar, recommending his well-wishes to the Mogul in a present of five hundred swift and excellent Coursers, twenty Mules of great assize and beauty, five hundred Asses, one hundred and fifty Dromi∣daries, (or rather Cooselbash Camels) eighteene chests or Sandoughs full of delicate carpets and bezars; 20 Camels load of Shyraz wine, and eight of conserv'd Dates, pistachoes, &c: all which were with much affection re∣ceived by Iangheer, who that yeare journeyed to participate the plea∣sures of Cassimere, having first transferd Mahobet-chan from Brampore to Kabul and Banges.

KABUL by Ptolomy in his 6 Book and 18 chapter cald Chabura (on the North confin'd by Caucasus, on the East with Cassmeer and Kakar) is now subject to the Mogul, but formerly to the Tartar and Persian: the name from the Siriaque signifies sterill, and agrees with the nature of the country, which is cold and windie; not over fruitfull, save where the Nylob fattens her; a river (by Ptolomy cald Choa) which hence arising, streames South into Indus, and is one of those five, which with her wan∣der into the sea. The City Cabul, is from Lahore twelve good dayes jour∣ney, hilly and dangerous; the people most part Bannians; the houses are low and strong; in nothing more observable than the Serrays or common Inns, and two well fortified Castles; in one of which was Babur borne, and swayed; from whom in three descents Iangheer is descended.

Sultan Cushroo (upon his Fathers remove to Cassmeer) is taken from the custody of Assaph cawn and given to Cawn-Iehan to looke unto. Cheq'-Cassem is also made Leifetenant of Bengala in his brother Tzalam-cawns steed. Cherram-cawn (Tzalam-cawns sonne) hearing of his Vncles com∣ming (who ever hated him;) from Daeck travels towards Agra with all his Fathers wealth to give up an accompt to the Mogul; but in the way, neere Radgee-Mahal, Cassem-cawn meets him, takes violently away his best Elephants and some other things of value, which being by his Nephew to the full related, Cassem is immediatly displaced, disgrased, and Ebrahim-cawn (Queene Normalls cosen) estated in his place; meeting at Radgee-Com with Cassem-cawn (who with all his goods and people were packing away) Ebrahim demands restitution of the Elephants he tooke from Cher∣am-cawn, but Cassem is so inraged at these successive indignities, that after some foule words they fall to blowes, and in the skirmish Cassem finding his party weakest, retyres to his Haram, murders his miserable concubynes, flyes away, and leaves Ebrahym possessor of all his treasure; who by assent of some Umbraves, and most of the vulgar sort, is admitted Governor; after which hee falls upon Moeckham (the rebell) defeats him and his braving forces, killing some and selling others, yea inriches himselfe with so much spoyle, and arrogates so much glory, that Iangheer (in token of thanks) sends him a horse, a battle-axe, and a dagger; and as an augmentation of honour from Ebrahym, changes his name into Pherooz-Iehan-cawn. The same season Martasa cawn was sent by the King to beseige Changra (a

Castle so fenced by Art and Nature, as made many judge it invincible, and the rather, for contemning the best the Kings of Delly of many times could do against it,) notwithstanding all which, Martasa (after much danger of ambushments in that thick Wood, seventy miles broad, and trouble in passing his men over high and fearfull rocks) lay eight months before it, and then in despight of their best defence entred it, and subjected it to the Mogul; though he lived not three months after to meditate his victory. Which, when Iangheer heard, with a mixture of joy and sorrow, he leaves Cassemeer and removes to Lahore, where Sultan Cushrooe (the true idea of misery) is by perswasion of the Queene and Assaph-cawn taken from Cawn-Iehan, and put to Curroon to be his keeper. At that time, Iangheer affected his sonne Curroon beyond measure, imagi∣ning no honour too much, no command too great for so brave a Prince, so hopefull a warrior; so that (little knowing what would follow) hee gives him the charge of forty thousand horse, and attended by Godjea-Ab∣dul-Hussan and other great Umbraves hastens him to the conquest of Decan: and to spoyle the Kingdomes of Gulcunda and Visiapore, for omit∣ting their annuall Tribute of three pound weight of Diamonds.

This yeare 1619 of Maho. 1029 Abdul-Azies-cawn succeeds Bador-cawn the Ouzbeg in his command of Candahar; Cawn-Iehan is made Leifetenant of Mult'an and Buchor; Sultan Perwees of Pathan: and Radgee Bertsingh Bondela, and Abdul-cawn, Governours of Kalpi, are commanded to raise some forces and follow Sultan Curroon into Decan.

Sultan Currowne (by this time having leavied his forces,* 1.63 and made all ready for his enterprize upon Decan) first commands all men to intitle him Sha-Iehan, or King of Hearts; then, with his whole Army in goodly equipage, travels to Brampore the Rendezvous, and whither Abdul-cawn and Radgee Bertzingh (according to command) come and wait upon him, with Thedder-cawn his Cosen, and many other Rashpootes of quality. Cur∣roon (for by that name wee can best remember him) swelling beyond measure to see himselfe Generall of so brave an Army, dallyes not, but with all speed gives order to Abdul cawn, Lala-Ragee Bertzingh, Abdul-Hassen, and many other Umbraves, to begin the Warre with Melec-Amber: and that he & the residue would follow them; Mirza Mackey and Shadour-cawn march to Gulcunda against Cotobel Melec; and Ma'met Tacky to Visi∣apore against Adel-cawn, either to receive by force or faire meanes the accustomed tribute due to the Dyadem of Iudustant. Abdul-cawn in the first place to effect his Commission,* 1.64 passes on without any let to Bellagate (a fastidious mountaine twixt Cunca and Decan, and for ought I know, may be Hippocura in Ptolomy) Curroon bringing up the other part of the Army at fifteene miles distance, to succour the Van on all occasions: the King of Decan at all advantages seekes to intercept them, opponing in many petty skirmishes; but Abdul-cawn (formerly acquainted with his ro∣domontadoes) passes on, burning and spoyling what they met withall; not resting till they came to Kerki (the Kings best house) which they levelled with the ground, inriching themselves with store of prey and treasure,* 1.65 reducing Berar and Chandys into subjection, and forcing composition from all the Country as far as Amnadagar, and Tribute from the Kings of Gul∣cunda and Visiapore;

Iangheer is over joyed with so much good Fortune; and (to relish it the better) solaces himselfe in his sonne Perwees Gardens beyond the river. Ethaman Dowlet (Queene Normals Father) dyed at that time; his great estate is by the King given to his daughter and Assaph-cawn, but his Office is confer'd upon Godgee Abdul Hossen. Curroon also (who sate as Em∣perour in his owne ambition) with a greedy eye respects the Diadem; but perceives his imprisoned Brother interposing in the way: but such is the violence and magicke of pride and tyranny, that it runs on not caring how, though masqued with never so much deformity: he feignes himselfe sick; (his disease is horrible) nothing can recover him save his eldest Bro∣thers death; Ganganna is of his infernall councell, who applauds his hu∣mour, and promises his recovery; he presently acquaints some Mancebdars in the exployt, of all which rascall troope Reza (or Rajea Bandor) a very villain, is quickest of apprehension and least scrupulous; Curroon (as if he knew nothing) is conveighed out of Brampore to better his health; whiles that incarnate Divell at an unseasonable houre in the night knocks at Gou∣shroo's chamber,* 1.66 who (as awakened out of a fearfull dream) starts up and de∣mands his errant; the villain replyes, he came from the Mogul his Father, with order for his delivery. The miserable Prince (affrighted with his Ravens voyce, and suspecting treason) desires him to stay till the morne: the villain (without further parlee, perceiving no entrance by entreaty) breaks open his doore, grapples with the amazed Prince, gets him downe and strangles him: that done, he layes him in his bed, locks the doore, and trots away as if the Prince dyed of some imposthume, and hee had done nothing. Curroon has quick newes of his Brothers death, and in∣wardly rejoyces; but ere Sun-rise, his afflicted wife (Cawn Azems daugh∣ter) goes to visit him; where finding him speechlesse, and (by his contus'd face) murdered; never did poore wretch shed more teares, or shew more passion; by tearing her faire hayre, deforming her sweet face so fiercely, so amazedly, that her Father and all his family heare her, and see it to their griefe and admiration. But when they see the cause also, they wonder not, none of them forbearing to expresse their sorrow after severall modes, without moderation. All Brampore rings of this Treason, suspects the author, and curses him; but Curroon, (cloath'd with deceipt) comes thither, falls upon the corps, and expresses so much sorrow, that many durst have sworne that he was innocent. After two dayes ceremony, they bury him, and Curroon writes his Father word of his brothers sudden death (concealing the occasion.) Iangheer weeps, and afterwards growes mad with rage, suspecting some violence; but not knowing upon the sud∣den how to discover it, he feeds upon melancholy and discontent, writes back a letter of reproofe and threats to Curroon and his Umbraves, swea∣ring revenge when they least suspected it; commands the body to be digd up, and brought with solemne state to Elabasse, where hee interres him in his Mothers monument; sends for Chan Asem and his afflicted daughter, comforts them, and takes them for his constant companions; to Sultan Bullochy or B'lochy his grandson (sonne to Prince Gushrooe) he intailes the Imperiall Crowne, gives him the command of ten thousand horse, and by Chan Asem his Grandsire (of the blood royall of Tartary) to be educated.

Curroon, by his Fathers love to Sultan Bullochy, perceives himselfe dis∣regarded, and thenceforth (not caring to please him) flies out into rebel∣lion. And Abdul-chan (winding his aymes) without leave taking, forsakes the Army and packs to Kalpi to his government, but by the Mogull (who was still desirous to continue the Decan warres) is rebuked and made to re∣turne. Yet ere long he is revoked, for at that time Abbas King of Persia with 30000 men besieges Kandahor, pretending it a member of his Em∣pire. The Citie was defended by Azief-chan, a Captaine of great valour and honesty, who for sixteene dayes kept it in despight of the Persian, but perceiving his Company too weake if they entred, hee writes to Iangheer, desiring speedy assistance.

Iangheer is neerely touched with his distresse, and promises him imme∣diate succour; so that, posting to Lahore, he convocates his Vmbraves for advice and help, and first, commands Chan Iehan (then Liefetenant of Mul∣than, adjoyning Kandahar) with such force as he had in readinesse to haste thither, the Enemy in the interim attempting day and night the entrance, whiles Iangheer the great Mogull, ruminates whom to make his Generall; at last, by his owne assent and choise of all his Vmbraves, hee fixes upon Abdul-chan, by that, by Curroons leave againe returned. This famous Cap∣taine readily accepts the charge, speeds to Lahore, and is imbraced with such sudden joy by the Mogull, that hee presently contracts his faire grand daughter (D'haen Shaws child) to Mirza-chawn, Abdul-chawns eldest sonne, and so with fifteene thousand choise Cavalry, and one hundred Elephants, (five thousand of which hee himselfe brought with him) makes haste to give battell to the victorious Persian. But ere hee could attaine thither, Iangheer (having notice that the Persians were too strong to be beaten, and had vowed the conquest) by letters commands Azief-chan to surrender it unto the Enemy, but he, doubting they were counterfeit, holds out, till by a Mine, a great part of the wall is blown up, and Abbas is entring; which when Azieph-chan saw, hee mediates their yeelding it up, upon condition they might depart safely with their baggage. Abbas (who onely aymed at the Citie) condiscends, has it given him, wherein hee places Ally-Koli-cawn and returnes to Spahawn, whiles Assuph and Abdul-chan easily goe back to Lahore, where with welcome, by Iangheer they are entertained.

CANDAHOR has Artick elevation foure and thirty degrees,* 1.67 and longi∣tude from the first Meridian 98 degrees. The Province (South) is reasonable fruitfull, and redundant in all good things, yet by reason of so many Car∣ravans passing, and repassing from Lahore to Persia, all sort of provision is very deere, and the passage (in regard of many rascall troopes of Puttans, Agwans and Coolyes, which like the inhospitable Arabs prey upon all Caffi∣laes) chargeable and dangerous. The Citie is not very spatious, but strong; made defensive by many helps of nature and industry; to the South and East it is surrounded with an advantagious wall, to the West and North with high and precipitious mountaines. The Suburbs also (tho not well defended) are large, adding to the Citty, beauty and wealth; nothing want∣ing save good water, which there & all the way to Spahawn is brackish, and the earth for most part barren and uncomfortable.

Iangheer, by the crafty perswasion of Assaph-chawn, sends him with pe∣remptory

command to the Castle-keeper of Agra, that without delay hee should transferre the treasure thence to Lahore, where hee then was (and resol'd to be of long time) abiding. It was a message of much wonder to Ethamat-chan, considering the strength where it was kept, his owne ho∣nesty, the danger of convaying so great a masse of gold and silver, a journey so long, so chargeable, and dangerous. These and many other perswasions hee used to Assaph kawn, but in vaine, had they beene trebled. So that on the one side, haste, threats, and the Mogulls command is urged; on the other, delay, disswasions, and diverting Iangheers meaning to another sense is objected on either part so violently, that from words, blowes became their uncivill moderatours. But in that exercise Assaph-chan (for all his greatnesse) found himselfe weakest, finding the Eunuchs Guard so strong, and Ethabar-chan Provost of Agray to second him: so that, he craves their pardon, and after some toyle, by many dissimulations at length wins them to his purpose. But, whiles the Eunuchs are preparing for the journey, this deceitfull man with all speed posts away a swift Zantell (or Footman) to his sonne in law Curroon (then upon the confines of Decan) advising his speed, and to ambush 'twixt Agra and Delly for his Fathers Treasure. The Prince (compos'd of courage and ambition) receives the letter with much joy,* 1.68 and without any check of conscience or respect of loyalty, immediatly commands all his Vmbraves out of such Provinces his Father had assign'd him, even from Brampore to Surrat, and all Gambaya to Amadabat; the Go∣vernors of Surrat, Baroch, Iaunbasser, Medapore, & of the marittim coast, Go∣ga, Diul, Nagsary, Mangerelpore, and Onnepore; as also out of Mandow, Gan∣dersee, Oudepore, Baraer, Amnadagar, &c. in a rebellion and enterprise so in∣famous and full of perill, desirous to ingage all his Lieutenants, to bring them under like hatred, and in some sort to oblige their dependance upon his acts and fortunes: and so, with a brave and sturdy Army of 70000 horse, he sets on towards Mandoa, if he intended a contrary Progresse:* 1.69 Mandow (threescore courses from Brampore) is a Towne both antient and famous; seated on the side of a lofty precipitious hill, and ambitious in a Castle strong and stately, imcompast with a defensive wall of five miles (the whole had fifteen mile circuit) but the Citie later built, is of lesse assise yet fresher beauty, whether wee behold the Temples, (in one of which are intomb'd foure Kings) Pallaces, or Fortresses; especially that Tower elevated one hundred and seventy steps, supported by massie pillars, and adorn'd with gates and windowes very observable, and built by Chan Iehan who in it is buried: This Citie was lately owned by the Kings of Delly, till such time as Homayon the Mogull rapt it from Sheck Sha Selym King of Delly, at his re∣turne from Persia, whither Selym had forced him. From Baroch 'tis distant 150 English miles. Curroon after two dayes rest in Taxapore hasts away with such velocity, that his Army (ignorant of his intent) thought hee was mad, every day posting above forty miles, so that in thirteene dayes with all his troopes he attained Fettipore from Brampore neere 500 miles; yea ere Ethabar-chan knew of his being in the Country: but as it fell out, he made more haste, than good speed; for, long hee could not lurck with such a company, without the knowledge of Ethamat-cawn the carefull Treasurer; who (as if all the Enemies in the world were approaching)

unloads the Camels of their pretious burthens, convaies it in again, fortifies the Castle, and sends quickly to Iangheer of his sonnes trayterous intenti∣on, who is astonisht above measure, and presently sends every way for assi∣stance, to Sultan Perwees out of Pathan, to Chan-Iehan out of Multhan, and for Mahobet-chan out of Kabull; whiles Curroon (perceiving he was discove∣red) with his whole Army divided amongst severall Captaines, Ganganna, Rustan-chan, Radgee Bickermanse, Mirza-Darab, Sayet-chan, Mahomet Tack∣jeck, Tsossally, &c. shew themselves in front of Agray, making a bravado, as if the conquest were easie and no way doubled of. But the two Eunuchs keepe close in their defended Sconces, whiles Radgee Bickermanse at Cur∣roons intreaty, begins the churlish play, followed by Byrambeg, Rustanchan, Wazir-chan and Darab, whose onset tho it was full of gallant force and fury, yet Ethabar-Chan, desirous to sacrifice his best endeavours to expresse his loyalty retaliates such entertainment, that after three houres triall, having lost five hundred men, without any prevailing they retreat, well beaten and ashamed; so that (converting their power upon a more hopefull way) they draw back and fall a rifling the houses of such Vmbraves as were like∣ly to have booty. Byrambeg begins with the house of Mirza Abdull, Chan Azems sonne, but finds such hot and unexpected welcome that hee was forc't out, not without amazement. Howbeit, Radgee Bickermanse entred with better fortune Assaph-chans (which in this tumult found no excep∣tion) out of which they drew twenty leck of roopees; Rustan-chan out of Lascar-chans 16 leck, and Darab from Nouradyn Cooly's, ten; In all, about threescore leck of roopees, after which base theft, (as if they had done wonders) with great triumph they returned to Fettipore.

Curroon, after three weekes stay about Fettipore; finding it impossible by force or subtilty to obtain the treasure, and no more prey in those parts, resolves to march back and give his Father battell, whom hee heard (from Assaph-chawn) was comming. To which end, after double allowance to each souldier, and protestations of his kind remembrances, hee retreats to∣wards Delly, in five dayes attaining Pherrybaud ten course from Delly, at such time as Iangheer with his Army pitcht three course from the Towne, and seven from Curroons trenches.

Very early next morne, Curroon (longing to graspe the Diadem) com∣mands Radgee Byckermanse to begin the fight with eight thousand horse, against whom, Iangheer the great Mogull opposes Mahobet-chan, Abdul-Chan, Ethabar chan, Assaph-cawn, Godgee Abdel Hussan, Zadoc-chan, Immirza Mamet, Radgee Bertsingh, Tzeer-chan, Seberdeest-chan, and other principall Vmbraves; by advice of Mahobet-chan dividing the whole Army into three. One part to himselfe and Radgee Bertsingh, a second to Sultan Sheryar his yongest sonne and Mahomet-chan, the third to Abdul-chan and Zadoc-chawn: to all whom hee used many perswasions to fight bravely and with discre∣tion, as against exquisite warriours, most of which had beene in many con∣flicts; yet such was the justice of the cause, & each mans particular interest, that he knew they needed no exasperating. Then to each Commander (as they were entring combat) he sent some small token of his zeale, as re∣membrances of his love and ingagements upon his victory of great prefer∣ment: Zaber-deest-chan in the first place (carrying Abdulchan his Masters

present) by mischance falls among five hundred light horse of Curroons and perishes. Bickermanse with his large troop of horse, charges Bertsingh and the Moguls quarter so furiously, that many parted with their lives to expresse their loyalty. Whiles Ganganna and Curroon enter pelmell a∣gainst Mahobet-cawn, and Rustan-cawn with T'sossally upon Abdul-cawn, all which were Captaines of such valour and experience, and the armies on either side so irritate for honour and benefit, that for three houres the battell continued with rage, each part fighting so bravely, that no advan∣tage could be discovered, till victory at last inclines to Curroon, when Rad∣jea Byckermanse after a terrible slaughter of the Moguls squadron, in des∣pight of his guard, enters sternly (dyde in blood) Iangheers royall Tent, and arrested him as his prisoner, but he had scarcely meditated the greatnesse and excellency of his prize, when grim death directs the battle axe of a Mancebdar then in presence,* 1.70 which fell so sore, so sure, that downe hee fell, with a curse breathing out his unwilling soule, and such terror into the hearts of his followers, that without any remembrance of their con∣quest, they all fled, and gave the Moguls part fresh advantage to re-inforce the victory.

Curroon amazedly perceives upon the sudden his overthrow, and by and by has the reason of it. He does all hee can to alter their cowardize; he perswades, threats, opposes, and cries aloud that he was living, yea a hundred Captaines as good as Byckermanse were in the Army: but in vaine, for such was their preposterous feare and disorder, that he sees it impossi∣ble to revoke them: so that (vollying one a thousand curses, expressing all symptomes of rage and frenzie) he rides to and fro, not knowing whi∣ther he had better here put a period (by his death) to all future misfor∣tune, or to fly and hope for better afterwards: at last, by Ganganna's advice he hasts away, but leaves his men and treasure to the mercy of his enemies, and after long and swift flight with few of his freinds, attaines the desolate and high Mountaines of Mewat, in whose solitary rocks hee ruminates his misery and the justice of God upon his high rebellion.

Sultan Perwees with a glad heart meets his victorious Father at Balzol; after which the Seralios are freed, and the Castle gates opened, as fearlesse of any more opposall. And now, the old Mogul cheeres up his late droo∣ping spirits, and solaces himselfe with Noormal, the light of his eyes, and the best object of his devotion: his delight and jocundities gave a faire occasion to Assaph-cawn, and Ganganna, to mediate a reconciliation for Curroon; and which the old man also inclined to; so that; from Asmeer, letters of peace and pardon are dispacht unto the rebellious Prince; who reads them with no small joy, and prepares for his submission: with Ganganna, Abdul cawn, Darab cawn, Beyram beg, and other Umbraves of quality, hee descends the Mountaines of Mewat, and through Bassawer, Hambyer and Lael-sod (unable to forbeare piltring all the way) at last hee came to Azmeer,* 1.71 where he throws himselfe at's Fathers feet, and upon his repentance and oath never more to fly out, is pardoned: but his submis∣sion (as by the sequell) appeared counterfeit, and upon this occasion.

So soone as Rajea Bickermanse was slaine, Curroon in his place made Abdul-cawn Governor of Gusurat, Amadavad and Cambaya. Abdul-cawn,

though glad of so high preferment delays his journey; both in regard of his desire to see Curroon freed from his troubles, and to enjoy the command and gain he every day got in Curroons depredations: and obteyning leave to stay a while, he sends his Eunuch Baffadur-cawn as his deputy to repre∣sent his person, and to prepare things the better against his comming. The Eunuch in good equipage travels thither-ward, and by the inhabitants of Amadabat is received with much state and ceremonie; but, beholding himselfe mounted so high, incircled with such rayes of Majesty, & roabed with so much honour, his former vassalage is forgotten, and his genius so transcendently efflated with pride and ambition, that he beholds his equals with disdaine and anger, his inferiors with a squint and supercilious eye of scorne and tyranny: yet, such as knew his feathers were but borrowed, and that his glory was but the reflect of him hee counterfeited, gave him occasion to understand himselfe, by affronts, neglect and undervaluing him; especially Nadab-Tsaffi-chan the Moguls Chancellor, who by intrea∣ty and threats sought to reforme him, but by such meanes more exaspe∣rated; so that after many base and contumelious usages, hee is forced (to save his life) out of the City, but so inraged, that he vowes requitall: hee hasts to Nazar-cawn Viceroy of Patan and Baban-cawn of Chapperbenniz, whom by his complaints (and affront offered as he pretended to the Mogul their Master) hee inflames with fury; by this advantage also perceiving a way to defy Curroon their inveterate adversary: for hearing the Eunuch had not above five hundred horse, they presently prepare, and advance to Amadavad with a thousand horse and five Elephants, and (by leave of some that hated the Eunuch) enter the Cicy, and commit what villany they please, force the Castle, and imprison Baffador-cawn the Eunuch, with his branded associates Mirza Madary, Motzab-cawn and Mamet-Hassen the Cambayan Podestate, whom they disgrace, and depart at pleasure, lea∣ving the City satisfied, and the Country full of amazement. But ere long, Curroon has notice of it, and (finding it a plot to dishonour him) swells with rage, thunders out his discontent, and straight way breaks out into rebellion. But Abdul-cawn scoffes at this accident, as unworthy Cur∣roons impatience and his trouble, their Antagonists being but three, one of them a pallid Lawyer; the other two, Merchants of small wealth or reputation.

Yet knowing satisfaction would not be had without a combat, and that Saffi-cawn might not too long feed upon their misery, hee convocates all his Umbraves, Amet-cawn, (Governour of Brodera) T'zalibeg, Rustan Ba∣dor, Mamet-hossen, Mercon-beg, Zerdzie-cawn, Matzael-cawn and others; to each of whom he relates the Princes dishonour and his owne griefe, not that hee feared such meane enemies, but that herein hee saw the fire of more wrath and discord a kindling; which by the constancy and valour of these his friends hee doubted not to extinguish. They heare him, un∣derstand, and professe their loyalty: yea unanimously with seven thou∣sand choyce horse make haste to chastise Saffi-chan & his associates: foure∣teene hundred thousand roopees are disburst by Abdul-cawn, to increase his army with ten thousand infantery; so that now hee makes sure to pu∣nish, yea to extirpate the very memory of his enemies: indeed, many

swell themselves with empty conceits and fancies, and by a foolish admi∣ration of their own power and bravery, judge all attempts, though chargd with never so much danger, inferiour to their worth and fortune; but tne event oftentimes discovers their shallow imaginations, and makes them ridiculous. We see it so in this Abdul-cawn, a man of great power, credit, and experience; yet at this time so whirld, yea so efflated with pride and scorne, that (by too much security and contempt of those hee was to grapple with) hee prepares his owne ruine. From Mandou with his Army, in five dayes hee comes to Brodera, and hasts thence to Wasset, judging all Gujurat affrighted at his comming; but Saffi-cawn and his were nothing troubled at it; no, although Sultan-Bullochy and Cawn-Azem were then at Tseroy a good way distant, nor that he wanted (the nerves of war) mony, and the people were (though his was the Moguls cause) neutrall and indifferent; but rather, inspir'd with new courage and pollicy, throwes off all apparition of feare, and (to adde somewhat to his treasury and pay) forrages such Townes as refused to contribute, forces the Exchequer, and spoyles that rich and glorious throne or state, Sultan Curroon had late∣ly set up in Amadavad, as an addition and monument of his glory; with this and his other helps he entertaines an Army of twenty thousand horse, five hundred Musketiers, thirty Elephants for warre; and (by Proclama∣tion, that all his provision was in defence of Iangheers prerogatives) above twenty Umbraves of quality, Mirza Cassen, Immirza Mockym, Radgea Cal∣licawn, Radgee Doola, Commel-cawn, Gokeldas, Phereez-cawn, Tzedchan, Tzed Iacob &c. associate him, to Kanckry, where hee incampt, and thence to Assempore; where hearing of Abdul-cawns comming, hee arose and came to Boubentalow, six course from Amadavad; where in a valiant posture, hee attended the comming of his enemies.

Abdul-cawn at Anamogery receives intelligence of their incamping; in scornfull sort he tels the messenger he was comming, and upon his owne company lookes so merrily that they all condemn'd him of too much con∣fidence, but (loath he should perceive any want of valour in them) they equall his haste, and couragiously march to Nyriaed, and so to Momodabad, but six course from the Enemy: there, Abdul-cawn by assent of his other Vmbraves command Motzab-cawn to prison, and shackles him; (upon some intelligence passing twixt him and Saffin-cawn his enemy) and next day with his sonne Godgee Sultan upon an Elephant are sent to Mando to receive their tryall. The ensuing morne hee moves towards Kavise and there hearing how strong the Enemy was (his opinion somewhat altered) he travels to Baroch thinking to assaile them in the reare, but in vaine, for they discovered him; so that next day he resolved to encounter them in a maine battell, and accordingly at that time divides his Army into three; one, to Amet-cawn and Tzalibeg; another to Tzardi-cawn, Maxatbeg and Mamet-Cooly; and the last to himselfe: and in this equipage, the whole Camp removed to Zietelpore and Phettibeg; where Nahar-cawn, his five sonnes, and two sonnes in law, Karamamet-cawn and Kamamet-cawn, with three thousand horse, begin the fight, and charge so hotly upon Abdul-cawns troops, that they made them retire and lose their ground of advan∣tage; besides, they playd so fiercely on them with their Muskets, that

they disordered Abdul-cawns best cavalry, and by wounding their best Ele∣phant, forced him to turne and execute his wrath upon his own company.

Curroons chiefe Captaine sees the perill, and knowes no way for pre∣vention, save by a challenge to a single combat with Nahar-cawn that was so valiant. The old man is so full of heat and fury that he accepts it, and with his Lance carreers so bravely, that Abdul-cawn smarts in the Arme; but the old man wounded in the head had perished, had not his sonnes then made proofe of their utmost valour and obedience: howbeit by this expression; three of them wel-nigh sacrific'd their lives, not sorry if they had terminated in so happie an occasion; but Kamamet was slaine, and the residue so discouraged, that but for Delawer-cawn (who reanima∣ted them) they had fled and left Abdul victorious.

Whiles these were bandying for glory in the field of Mars, Tzed-cawn and T'zed-Iacup give a brave charge upon Tzalibeg and Amet-cawn; where after mutuall giving and receiving blowes Tzalibeg descends first a degree of misery by being unhorst by his adversaries Elephant, and by Tzed-cawn forc't to a deadly dormitorie. Amet-cawn (also adventring further than discretion warranted) is taken by Radjea Doola and beheaded: so is Tzalibeg, and both, sent to Saffinchan as a reall trophy and testimoniall of their victory. The death of these great men so afflicted the whole Armie, (that throwing away all hopes of conquest) each man fled which way his fancie directed him, Tzaitsi-chan Governour of Brodera excepted, who thought it too great a blemish to his honour to turne taile, having five hundred horse and three Elephants as yet lusty and couragious; but what could his opppsition do? when Saffin-cawn in person with his victori∣ous troops affronted him; to contend were madnesse, and therefore up∣on intreatie, yeelds, and has faire quarter gives him; but his example could work but little with Ma'met-Cooly his sonne, for hee (imagining his Father had done cowardly) with forty horse and one Elephant flies to Ab∣dul-cawn, who received little joy in such an untimely expression, being burthened with sorrow and disgrace, but bids him (do as he did) flie, to avoyd the swift rage and pursuit of the Enemy. In the flight, Motsaib-cawn is brought back to Saffin-cawn, and Abdul-cawn (by unexpected on∣sets of the Coolies and high-way roagues, as also by intollerable tempests, amazed, beaten, and discouraged) hastens to Baroch; next day to Surrat; and after eight daies refreshment, and some fresh companie, to Brampore; to attend Curroons command, and make provision for reparation of his honour, never till then so notoriously blemished.

BAROCH (where the pole septentrionall is elevated twenty one degrees fifty five min.) is a Citie of good note in the Gusarat Province:* 1.72 distant from Surrat (by Cosumbay and Periaw) foure and thirtie english miles, from Cambaya fifty foure, from Amadavad a hundred twenty foure, from Brampore two hundred and eleven or there abouts. It is seated in a beneficiall soyle, watered by Narvar (or Nardabah) a sweet and delight∣full river, which, from the Decan mountaines commixing with the Tappee, flowes through Brampore hither, and at Hansot (a Village eight course lower) separates, and makes a pretty Isle: and (a small houres travell thence) in two streames foure miles asunder, incorporates with the briny 〈2 pages missing〉〈2 pages missing〉

Baroch is visible (by reason of her high standing) a good way distant; built upon the best advantages of Nature and Art: both, so excellently contending, as makes it at first view seeme impregnable: she is well peo∣pled, and with such as extract great wealth by land and water: the buil∣dings are generally submisse and low, especially those below the moun∣taine. In quondam times her royalties were more spacious, as soveranizing over many Townes of quality a great way removed: as Medapore seventy miles thence; Radgee-pore or Brodera eighty; Iownbasser thirty, &c. each of which now enjoy peculiar Podestates: howbeit (as Merchants tell us) the Mogul has received hereout as annuall tax or tribute, one Million two hundred and threescore thousand mammoodees (or shillings in our mo∣ney:) 'twixt Baroch and Amadavad is intombed Polly-Medinae a Mohumi∣tan Saint, excessively reputed of by the superstitious people; who in way of meritorious pilgrimage flock thither, loaden with chaines or stones, and locking up their mouthes from speaking vanity, by such penance to obtaine children, health, wealth, or what they lust after. But to our story.

* 1.73Iangheer, during these offenssive broyles, resides at Fettipore, and heares of Abdul-cawns presumption and Curroons new rebellions; hee sleepes unquietly, and can take no rest, till both of them receive due punishment: he calls Sultan Perwees his sonne, acquaints him with his affliction, gives him order to levy some forces, wherewith to persecute his traiterous Bro∣ther, and those out-lawed Umbraves that attended him.

* 1.74Perwees (intreating Mahobet-chan to accompany him) with 50000 horse, moves against Curroon: by the way, he imprisons Mirza-chan, Abdul-chans sonne (but lately to Iangheers grandchild marryed) and by order is sent manacled to Ethabarchan, in Agra castle to be confined: whiles Abdul Azief-chan (by Abdulchans deceit brought to Curroons party) escapes, submitts to the Mogul, and is pardoned. Curroon has notice of the approach of his enemies, so that from Azmeer he hasts to Mandow to augment his Army, with a setled determination to bid them battell. Perwees followes him, and pitches ten English myles from his brothers campe; and next morning drawing out his men assayles him, who at the first shock (by mishap of Rustan chan and Berkendaschan) falls back and lets the enemy possesse his trenches: in a word, Perwees has the day and Cur∣roon flies to Brampore his old receptacle. Ganganna noting Curroons sad∣nesse, makes it an advantage of his treachery; he perswades the Prince to send him to mediate a peace with Perwees, with an intent to deliver him into his hands (having precontracted with Beyrambeg and Darab-chawn, to seize him, who to that end had ambushed neere the river Nardebah 20000 horse;) but Abdul chan disswades Curroon, assuring him of Gangan∣na's villany, Ganganna escapes, the conspiracy comes to light, and Bey∣rambeg with his associate is loaden with irons, placed on an Elephant and with some selected troopes, leaves Brampore and flyes into Decan, where by Melec Ambar (glad of such confusion) he is welcomed, and seat∣ed in Nassier-Throm, where he dictates patience; his Elephants and men are sent to Daultabat till he recalled them.

Sultan Perwees and Mahobet-chan enter Brampore, and here whither

Curroon was travelled. They give Iangheer notice of their good fortune, and hee celebrates it with no lesse joy, than as if hee had triumpht over a dangerous enemy. But behold, this faire Sun-shine of content is inve∣loped with an unexpected cloud of storme and danger. I'hen Thouz an Ouzbeg Tartar (of long time watching some fit occasion to forrage the Moguls Territories, by Curroons unquietnesse spies it,) with thirty thou∣sand horse overruns Chabul, perpetrating all sorts of spoyle and mischefe. Iangheer, exclaimes and rages violently, but so soone as hee had given vent to this his swelling passion, he sends post to Zaed-cawn (son to Mahobet-cawn) Viceroy of Bange, to retaliate him: this young Gallant delaies not, but with twenty thousand horse interposes 'twixt the Citie and Tartarr, gives him so furious a charge, that Ihen Thouz is afraid to suffer it, by base flight leaving his honour, halfe his men, and store of wealth to Zaed-cawn, and by his joviall troopes to be rifled: after which, they enter Tartary, and as farre as Gassany, burne, spoyle, and make havock of what they meet with, returning with great wealth and many Elephants to Ka∣bul, where with all acclamations of joy they are welcomed, and by Iang∣heer so accepted of, that he sends Zaed-cawn many thanks, and adds to his former troopes 5000 as an augmentation of more honor and benefit.

This cloud once over-blowne, the Horizon appeares more glorious, and Iangheer contemplates in what part to enjoy with his beloved Noor-mahall most pleasure. Cassimeer at length gets the preheminence: It a∣bounds with variety of choyce sports, but the progresse was long and re∣mote from most places whence in those active times hee was to receive in∣telligences; howbeit, delight swaied him against all objections, giving Curroon (by that distance) so faire an advantage, that with all speed (sen∣ding his Umbraves word to follow him) hee forsakes Decan, and through Gulcunda and Orixa, speeds into Bangala, yea with foure thousand horse, and three hundred Elephants passes the solitary deserts and so sud∣denly presents his forces afore Dehaka, that Abrahim-cawn, governing that Province (blasted with amazement) flies away first to Bannaras, then to Meslipatan, and knowes not where to rest securely: whiles Curroon smiles at it, & without stay or let, commands his treasure; with mony and faire words so bewitching most of the Umbraves of that fruitfull Country, that they immediatly came to do him service with horse, mony, & armory.

Overjoyed with such good hap, this daring Prince breaks into Purop, flashing (as to the other) such terrour into the eyes and heart of Makolidis∣chan the Governour, that without any show of manhood or pollicie hee posts to Elabass to acquaint Rustan the Captaine with his danger, by whom (in stead of thanks) he is soundly rated, and for his cowardize imprisoned.

Curroon heares of it: but so long as hee continues prosperous, hee re∣gards no mans misery, but rather by such, increases his activity; passing his Army over Ganges, he aymes at Kerry not doubting of the conquest; but by the way at Radgee Mahal is with such fury assaulted by Ebraim-chan (by this time reincouraged, and here ambuscadoed with six thousand horse) that little wanted of foiling him, had not Abdul-chan (behind with best part of his Army) hastily brought up his troope, and by 3 houres skirmish reco∣vered him, after three thousand were slaine of Curroons party, and foure thousand of Ebrahims, who also lost his life by his too great avarice amongst

his men, and out of too much appetite to regaine his honour so lately ble∣mished. Curroone rubricates this in the Kalendar of his greatest dangers and deliverances: it teaches him to travell with more care and vigilancie, but disswades not from the prosecuting his unjust designes, spoiling & rob∣bing all that wealthy Province, and entring as Conquerour Tanda and all Gouro, Banaras, Chatighan, and all such Townes in Orixa and Bengala as resisted him; preying upon their gold and jewels, acting many unchastities, and forcing their oaths and hostages to become his subjects: thence to Pa∣than, whither Radgee Vslem with five thousand horse and twenty thousand foot came to serve him.

Perwees heares of Curroons extravagancies, and intends to curb him: he commits Brampore to Rustan-chan and Laskar-kawn; and with 50000 horse aymes with long toyle at Elebasse, and entring Lala Bersinghs territories, Lala meets him with 7000 horse, and gives him a Present of 3 leck of roopees.

Iangheer lest hee should surfet of delight, at Cassmeer entertaines the newes of his sonne Curroons fresh outbreaking, as also of Ebrahims death and sad discomfiture: but fearing his vagrant sonne might grow too po∣tent (if too long suffered in his exorbitancies) hee rowses himselfe, and forthwith commands Chan Iehan out of Molthan and Buckarr to raise some Companies and to hasten into Gousurat, with the tribute of those Provin∣ces to advance a brave Army, and joyne with Perwees against the Rebells: Chan-Iehan being come to Fettipore, he there loyters, and as long at Agra wraps himselfe in idlenesse, forgetfull of the Mogulls command, the Prin∣ces need, and his owne honour; yet, Rustan, Captaine of Elabas, shewes himselfe of better temper; for having imprisoned Mokolidaschan for his feare, he thenceforth labours to fortifie his Castle with men, money, and provision: which when Curroon heard, hee alters his intent, and drawes his forces against Rantas (a strong defenced Castle) which by Syet Mon∣bark is yeelded upon small treaty: hee also assaults Tzinner, which tho a while well kept by Hastibeg, is in the end delivered: after this, Abdulchan forces Iangheer-Coolighan Captaine of Bonarce to Elabas, and Wazer-Chan to Ioonpore and other Townes, whereout they drew abundance of treasure; and hearing of his brothers approach with Mahobet-chan (to forfet preven∣tion) he intreats Abdulchan, Radgee Rhiem, and Byram-chan to try their for∣tune against Elabasse, by Rustan-chan so strongly defended: they obey him, and with all haste besiege it, and next day assault it with utmost fury, but by Rustan are as bravely beat off and forced to retreat with shame and danger. In that action the seed of so much emulation and spleene kindled twixt Abdul and Radgee Rhiem as was not quencht in long tyme, and with∣out both destructions. Sultan Perwees and Mahobet-chan hasten (if pos∣ssible) to be at Elabas ere the rebells rose from before it: they passe Bac∣kery and Municpore, but Abdul-chan hyes thence over Ganges and at Bo∣narce (or Banaras) joyne with Curroons army.

* 1.75Ganganna (banckrupt in credit with Curroon and Abdul-chan,) had not beene long in Perwees army, but by Mohobet-chans command, for some unworthy plots is imprisoned; which a servant of his (M'hia Fehiem by name) took so impatiently, that he consorts with 500 men and ambushes twixt their passage to Kalpin and Lala's country, by force attempting his Lords delivery: his good will was much and good, but the successe bad

and bitter; for Mahobet-chan fearelesse of such a scarecrow, in small space slew him and his rash society. Ganganna thenceforth is more strickly look't to, his estate confiscated, his wife and son and family are upon Ele∣phants sent slaves to Agra; whiles Perwees, Mahobet, and the Army ar∣rive at Elabas; where by valiant and faithfull Rustan-chan they are wel∣comd and lodged in the castle with much pompe and joyfull entertain∣ment.

Mahobet-chawn is impatient of stay till he could come to grapple with Curroones Army, who by that tyme had assembled a great company, al∣lured by the magick of his gold and tempting language, to runne a bold hazard with him to the gates of Death. neere Thonec 15 myles from Ba∣naras they pitch their camps in view of one another, either side resolv'd with the utmost of valor and policy to purchase victory. Ganges (that great, rich, and deified river, which say the Bannyans issues out of a rock at Siba formed like a Cowes head) a whiles forbad them, restrayning ei∣thers fury, save what volleyed from the roring guns to eithers prejudice. Beyrambeg began the play with 4000 horse and forraged towards Elabas but is by Mamet Shawma met upon Shawezi's bancks where his men were discomfited, himselfe slaine and his head severed. Mahobet-chan interprets this as a good Omen to the battell; inflamd with courage, he drawes out his troopes, but knowes not how (without apparant perill) to passe his men over Ganges, till by a Native he is directed to a safe ford, where he got over luckily: he gives his company some incouragement, and delayes not to affront Curroon to his face. Curroon willing rather to lose life than swallow such an indignity, orders his campe and desires Radgee Rhiem with his Elephants to answer him; this couragious Captaine most gladly undertakes it and gives Mahobet so hot a charge, yea with his warlick Ele∣phants so disordred him, that had Abdul-chan or Derra-chan seconded him (as was appoynted) Curroon had easily obtaind a glorious victory; but they swelling with envy against this brave man, ever since their attempt of Elabas, not only betray his hopes by hovering back, but are overjoyed when they behold Mahobet-chans company recovered, and Radgees Ele∣phants wounded and madded with rage to execute their wrath upon their owners,* 1.76 and in the end Radgee (after as much proofe of courage and skill as could be in man) slaine, and his whole squadron confounded: in this miserable sort, perisht one of the ablest men of India, and Abdul-chan most basely guilty of his death: revenge pursues him; for finding it high tyme to give over looking on, and do something, he sees Perwees entring with Radgee Zissing, Radgee Ziand, Radgee Bertzing and their Army. Curroon also falls on, doing what lay in the power of man, the battell now pelmel enduring for five houres with a great deale of martiall skill and bravery. Curroon is hurt in the arme. Perwees (though upon his Elephant) is by Derrhachan woùnded in the side, and but for the excellency of his mayle had there dyed. In the end, the Kings Army grew victorious by the unresistable fury Mahobet a fresh affords them, the rebells pusillanimously opposing that new torrent of destruction, gaze a while, and then remem∣bring the injustice of their side grow pale with feare, so as in the end they turne tayle and flie amayne, resolving not in haste to under∣take

such an occasion. Curroon is not able to alter it, his old accursed fate pursues him; and therefore (striking the ground with his lance) he leaves the battell, escapes away, and with 4000 horse of such as loved him, he flyes to the inexpugnable Castle of Rantas, yielded by Monbark, and wherin he had placed Radgee Gholam one of the murderers of Prince Gushrooe; leaving the residue of his Army to sip the bitter cup of death, the glory of a great and famous overthrow to his brother and Mahobet-chan, and the spoyle of his campe to Radges-Bertsingh, who from out of it brought of gold, silver, precious gemmes, Elephants, Camels, horses, and slaves of both sexes great abundance.

Sultan Curroon in his strong Castle and at such a distance, has tyme to ruminate upon his miseries, and with a discontented mind sees how in∣sensibly he precipitates his hopes, at that instant fixed in the center of affliction: and as an aggravation to his melancholly, heares of Mahobet-chans re-approach towards him. He thereupon disparks his Seralio, and flyes thence to Potan with Assaph-chawns daughter only in his company (who had lately brought him a dainty gyrle) and by a Zantel or Post dis∣patches letters to Darab-chan (then in Bengala) to levy some forces and meet him at Radgee-Mahal, where he expected him.

Mahobet-Chan, Prince Perwees, and captived Ganna pursue Curroon, scarce resting day or night till they came to Rantas, where hearing which way he tooke, they chase him to Patan, but there also they misse of him, having sure tidings of his flight to Radgee Mahal. At Patan they breath awhile, and hearing of Darabs obsequiousnesse to Currown, they get his aged Father Ganganna by letters to dehort him, and to promise him re∣quitall so he would joyne with them: Darab (incensed by Mahobet-chans severity to his father, and supposing his perswasions forced and counter∣feit) most unluckily denyes, and goes on to levy men to support the re∣bellion. Prince Perwees proclaymes him Traytor, and allots 4000 roopes to him would bring him to his campe alive or dead. The tyme-serving greedy Multitude (knowing Currown was fled) not only bring Darab-chan but his children and kinseman Morad, sonne to Sha Nabarkhan, all whose heads are struck off and sent to Perwees, and by Mahobet-chans com∣mand presented to Ganganna, by that a wretched Father, and thence (as a Trophy of their care and terror of others) unto Agra on poles to be ele∣vated. The report of this untoward massacre is soone knowne to Cur∣roone, so that he bids farewell to Mahal, and flyes to Medenpoore, and thence to Odjea; but is quested after by Mahobet to Medenpoore, where, mis∣sing him, he stayes for Prince Perwees, and sends Baker chan & 8000 horse in the pursuit after him. At this Oudee or Oujea (a citty in Bengala & felicitated by Ganges) are many Antick Monuments,* 1.77 especially memorable is the pretty old castle Ranichand built by a Bannyan Pagod of that name about 994500 yeares ago after their accompt, from which to this the Bannyans haue repayred to offer here and to wash away their sinnes in Ganges, each of which is recorded by name by the laborious Bramyns who acquiantes this Pagod with their good progressions and charitable offerings.

* 1.78During these domestique broyles, Melec Amber (perceiving the season advantagious to recover what he had lost,) advances with 50000 men,

and so unexpectedly chardges Laskar-chan, Mirza Mametsheir, and Ebrahim Hossen, that they had no warning for defence, but are compelled to give up their Forts and suffer the Decan to re-enter, what was his owne by law of Nations; 15000 Indians were slayne, and as many were expelld the country; the 3 Umbraves also are sent prisoners to Daultebad to attend the pleasure of their conquerer. Bacherchan having commission to perse∣cute Curroon, procrastinates not, but in few weeks attaines O' djea; where the Prince (though he had 5000 horse and 300 Elephants) dared not abide him battell, possest with feare and so terrified with precedent dan∣gers, that he flyes into Gulcundah,* 1.79 contrary to Bacherchans expectation who desired battell. The King of Gulcunda receives him with counter∣feit welcome, and attends him (where he passes) with 12000 horse, pre∣tending to safeguard him; but Curroon saw it was rather to secure his Dya∣mond mynes, (at that tyme open) too prevalent a bait for his needy Army. Melec Amber with lesse suspition and more subtilty (heartily glad of his re∣bellion, thereby debelitating the Mogul, and securing his owne Monar∣chy) sends an Ambassadour to Curroon, well attended, with letters of much affection, and plenty of money and other necessaries; with an in∣vitation into Decan, where at all assayes he should command his service. Curroon rejoyces in this sun-shine of happinesse, and accepts his motion: but after three moneths commorance in that country, weary of idlenesse, he projects the recovery of his old Eparchy of Brampore, and so without longer advice bids Amber farewell, and with ten thousand horse divided amongst Abdulchan, Mahumet Tackhieck and Iacup-chan, shewes himselfe before Brampore, but is forbid entrance by Radgee Rustan set there by Sultan Perwees; which so inrages Curroon, that after he had breathed out a thousand fruitlesse curses and threats, he assalts the wals with incredible haste and violence, but is also so churlishly compensated by valiant Rustan, that with great losse he retreats to Chan-channaes curious gardens there to ruminate: howbeit, Abdul-chan is so transported with flame, that he mounts againe and advances with his Standard; yet in the meridian of his hopes is dejected by valiant Rustang' and forced to fill the ditch with carcasses of his too forward followers. Mahomet Tackieck at twilight tryes his deste∣ny, and chardges so furiously and so close, that in despight he mounts the wall, and is so bravely backt by his owne regiment, that in small tyme he takes the principall cittadell or fortresse, and on many parts of the wall florisht his colours in signe of victory, and as a call to Abdulchan to to second him; but Abdul (poysoned with envy to see a Merchants sonne possessor of so much glory,) forbeares to succor him, so that this heroick Captaine (too farre ingaged) is assayled by Rustan Atset-chan and fresh troopes so long, and with such egernesse, that all his company are cut in peeces, and Mahomet struck dangerously in his eye, yea (after as much proofe of dexterity and valour as was possible) is taken and imprisoned. In this base sort (the second tyme) has Abdul-chan forfetted Curroon the victory, yet keepes the knowledge in his owne breast, and goes unpunish∣ed: whiles Sultan Perwees and Mahobet-chan continue their quest, and receiving notice of the siege of Brampore, they hast thither, with chan Alen, Radjea Stertsing, and a great Army of Rashpoots; but Curroon (premo∣nished)

seeing no good likely to bee done, arises and falls towards Bella∣guate, in the way attempting vainely Hasser; but missing it, redelivers Rantas also into his enemies hands, and once more visits Melec Amber at Rerki in Decan cloathed in his old sad habit of misfortune.

Hasser, (five courses from Brampore as you passe to Agray, the strong∣est, and in all advantages the best defended Castle through Chandis) is built upon the top of a most high and precipitious Mountaine, wall'd by Nature, and capable to feed and lodge forty thousand horse: within, are springs of wholsome water, by vertue whereof the people are infi∣nitly inriched; the earth also is excellently fruitfull in hearbs and corne and what else is requirable for defence or pleasure: upon all sides are mounted great Ordinance of brasse, about six hundred, here placed by the last King of Gusurat: but one discommodity is commixed, making all the other delights relish unseasonably; Wormes ingendring in the legges and thighs of such as drinke the water; but lately noted; and which on∣ly gave Ecbar conquest of this Castle, otherwise inexpugnable.

Iangheer the great Mogul rejoyces at the severall victories his son Per∣wees and Mahobet-cawn are crowned with: and to expresse how well hee took it, observing the valour & loyalty of Ganna-zied-cawn, (lately made Viceroy of Kabul) calls him to Court, expresses his good will in variety of complements, and more then so, addes five thousand horse to his com∣mand, and under seale makes him Governour of Bengala, of all the Pro∣vinces of Indostan most famous, rich, and populous: Bengala, is a Province in India, spacious, noble, and fruitfull; peopled with Mahometans and Idolaters, addict to Mars and Merchandize: reasonable in shape and co∣lour: well cloathed, extreamly lustfull; jealous, crafty, and suspicious: the ground is redundant in good Townes, Castles, fruits, flowers, corn, &c. mellowed by Ganges, which in two great branches flowes thorow her, and 200 miles asunder, at 23 degrees, commixes with the Ocean.

Normal and Assaph-cawn cast a squint eye upon Ganna-zied-cawns, new glory, wishing fit occasion to eclipse it; and only for that he was son to Mahobet; no other reason caused it: they are no trewands in the schoole of mischiefe, and in the first place, to plot more mischievously, and af∣front Mahobet (whose miseries are now broaching) they get the old Mogul to command Mahobet without delay, to send Ganganna the Captaine, un∣to Agra, Meza-Arebdestoa-cawn (one of Normals creatures) delivers the message, and Mahobet (loth to shew any example of disobedience, though he knew langheer abused, and this a meere plot of his confusion) lets him go, who forth with begins to chatter and spit his utmost malice against Ma∣hobet, exhibiting many false complaints, and incensing as much as possible the old Mogul against his innocent Champion: that hee had most unjustly put to death his sonne and others of his kindred, out of malice; yea, after he had voluntarily left Curroon to serve in the Kings Armie. These ac∣cusations wrought somewhat in the credulous jealousie and weaknesse of the old Mogul; but more, when from the seeds of haste and distrust sown by Ganna in the heart of Perwee, by his letter he intreats his Father to call Mahobet, a detractor of his glory, and ambtious to ingulph the Monarchy. This so confirmes the Mogul, that without more dispute or memory of

his former services, he beleeves Gangannas reports no longer malicious, but presently condemnes him of pride and ingratitude, gives his com∣mand to Cawn Iehan, and commands him home to receive his deservings. Frau de perit virtus, Mahobet admires the villany of Ganganna, and Noor∣mall; and thinkes (by the purity of his owne conscience) it is impossible his Master should really beleeve such imputations; till remembring his dotage upon Normal and her inveterate spleen, hee grants it; but resolves to take another course till time might delucidate his innocency; and therefore as his love and dutie bound him, hee goes to Prince Perwees to bid farewell; but when hee perceived him so strangely altered, so coy and stately, it welnigh struck him dead with sorrow and amazement (an excellent sympathy and union, till Ganganna dissolv'd it, having beene till then betwixt 'em:) so that with a sad heart, and tormented eyes, he leaves the Camp, but carries along with him the hearts and courages of all the Army. From Brampore hee goes; many guesse, but none (no not himselfe) knowes whither his fortune led him: at length by advice of his best friends (that assured him if hee went to Court, hee should at least bee branded with the name of Traytor) hee travels to his Castle of Ran∣tampore, resolving to purge his honour by letter and proofe to Iangheer, and to safegard himselfe from the spite of Normal and all his enemies.

The discord of Peiwees, Mahobet, and Normal, sounds sweetly in Cur∣roons eares; hoping by the confusion of them all, to ground stedfastly his owne ambitious practises: and perceiving his old Father so taken with fan∣tasmes and apparitions of love, he resolves to practise deceit, and in the Moguls weaknesse to fix the strength of his conspiracies: he presents him by Godgee Iehan (a crafty man, and Tutor to his two sonnes) a letter neat∣ly pend, but dictating nothing save hypocrisie and submission: hee knew also the greedy appetite of his Father after gold and rarities, and there∣fore addes a pishcash of rare coignes, a hundred choise Elephants, and some portraits hee borrowed from the Portugals. They are all well taken; his sonnes respected, and word is sent him from Assaph-cawn of hopes to re-ingraft him. In the meane time, Madoffer-cawn at Lahore receives the government or Provostship of Agra, from Cassem-cawns pride, who was placed there upon his marriage which Movissan-begem sister to the Queen, but is so impatiently digested by that ambitious woman, that shee ceast not till she had got him re-established.

Six yeares past, viz. 1618. and of the Heg. 998. I told you, how Iangheer at request of Assaph-cawn took his eldest son Gushroo from Anna-Rha-Radia & Chan Iehan, delivering him to Curroon, who finding him a stumbling block to the Imperiall Crowne, by Radgee Bandor gets him removed: at that same time were committed to that Fratricide, Sha Hossen and Ethymor (sonnes to D' haen Shaw his brother who died of drink at Brampore) whom because hee saw towardly, and apt to revenge their Fathers untimely death, hee was desirous to send them in that bloody bath, to sudden de∣struction; but he durst not perpetrate such apparant butchery, perceaving all mens eyes and expectations after them, and the death of their Father and Uncle, not a little murmured at: so that he had no other way to pre∣vent their power and anticipate their claime unto the Empire, but by get∣ting

them instructed in the faith of our blessed Saviour Christ, and to bee baptized; by that trick out of the Alchoran, making them incapable of so great an earthly Monarchy, but heyres of a better; for, virtus locum habet inter astra. After this, he ever led them with him to keep them the strict∣lier, till such time as he was vanquisht at Elabas by Rustan-cawn: for then Ethamore escapes to Perwees, and thence to Labore where his Vncle en∣tertaines him gladly, and marries him to B'har Bannoo Begem his daughter: and at Curroons next flight from Brampore, Hussen also flies to Radgee Rustang, and thence to his brother, where hee lived safely and more honoured.

Mahobet-cawn at his Castle at Rantampore (practizing to digest his af∣fronts with patience) receives a peremptorie command from Iangheer (Nor∣mal I might say) to yeeld up his house to the Queene,* 1.80who had given the keeping of it to Bacher-cawn his enemy, and that hee should pack into Orixa to his sonne the Lieftenant there. The message is so tart and sent to one (then whom none more) impatient of injuries, that hee returnes his Master the Mogul this reply, he was ready (as a thousand times former∣ly) to spend his life and goods to do him service, but would never stoope to the lure of his inveterate enemies; he was ready to account the reason, but upon condition hee might bee free from the tallons of his rammage foes, whom he saw ready to prey upon him: with this answer the Post re∣turnes, with newes also, that Abdul-cawn (either weary of such vagaries, or that hee saw the winde of Curroons good fortune averse, or doubting his former envie might undo him) for some of these,* 1.81 or all, flies from Curroon, and by Cown Iehan at Brampore with Perwees is joyfully wel∣comed.

Iangheer wonders at Mahobet-cawns presumption, but Mahobet no lesse admires his ingratitude. But after much perswasion of his kindred & friends about him, hee assumes fresh courage, and attended by five thousand vo∣luntary Rashboots, issues from his Castle, and through Rassanwer journeyes to Lahore, resolving to make his owne defence to Iangheer, then removing to Kabul, or dy in doing it. The Queene and Assaph-cawn have notice of his intent, but fearing his force, and that (if hee had any private discourse with Iangheer) hee would re-ingratiate himselfe, they make the Mogull set to his seale to what they had indited, the command being that Mahobet should come in person, attended only with some few of his choyce friends to cleare his infamy: but hee smels their craft, and in his place, sends his sonne in law to make his excuse, and to treat upon surer tearmes than if he had gone in person: with a willing heart this young Gallant undertakes it, and at his first entrance into the Lescar (without ever seeing the Mo∣gul) hee is made to dismount his Elephant by the Queenes order, is dis∣roabed of his bravery, and clad in nasty ragges; is after that most mise∣rably chabuck't, or beat upon the soles of his feet with canes or rattans, bare-headed (the greatest shame possible) set backward upon a carrion Iade, with kettle-Drums led through the Army, and made a scoffe to all that rascall multitude; overjoyed, they had this good occasion to mani∣fest their hate upon the Idea of Mahobet-cawn and to delight the Em∣presse.

Mahobet-cawn is quickly certified of his sons disgrace, and that Iangheer knew it not; he questions not who, the whole Country blaming Normall and Ganganna for such barbarisme: in it, hee sees their hate and his owne misery, if he had harkened to their oaths for safety to come weakly ac∣companied: and now (more than ever, discovering the Queenes ambi∣tion to advance her sonne, and Assaph-cawn, Curroon, guarding themselves with a constant Army of thirty thousand horse, violently seazing the Mo∣guls treasure, and in all affaires abusing his authority and greatnesse, with other indignities apparant to all the Empire) he incourages himselfe, not regarding the hatefull epethite they branded him with in their Proclama∣tion; his innocency to Iangheer and zeale to Bullochy (next heire undoubted to the Crowne) re-animating him; so that after he had sent his old Master the Mogul a short, but pithy Apologie of his contempt, and portrayed the villany they offered his sonne; he surveighs his Army, gives strict com∣mand to offer no violence to Iangheer or his Tent, and with twenty thousand valiant Rashboots passes on to finde out Normalls Army and the Lescar, at that time consisting of above 50000 men: by accident part at that instant went by, led by Eradet-cawn; and the residue passed the river Phat, conducted by Godgee Abdul Hussan, in hope to finde Mahobets Army unprepared, but in vaine; for that experienced warrior knew hee should want no stratagems to destroy him, and therefore slept the Lions sleepe, with the eyes of prevention alwayes open; and now finding the advan∣tage his, gives the word unto his Camp, and with an undaunted heart charges Eradet first, and circles his troops with such speed and order, that in lesse than two houres (ere Abdul Hussan got over all his men) hee not only disordered, but slew above six thousand men, filling the residue with such feare, that each fled for his owne safety; but unluckily; the flood without mercy swollowed most of them, both dangers equally so confoun∣ding them, that with gastly lookes and loud outcries, such as escaped made knowne the horror of their conflict; so that the other part of Normalls Army stood still; till by Assaph-cawn, Abdul Hussen, and other Umbraves, they are cheered up, and prepare to encounter the rebells, who with Mahobet their Generall were come in front, and with victory in their fore∣heads (regarding neither their greatnesse nor multitude) rush couragiously on their adversaries, for five houres giving and receiving blowes, each side equally heated with rage, and inflamed with desire of conquest. The Queenes Army were fresh and excellently fitted, but by the overthrow of Eradet their companion not a little amazed; Mahobets men, though come from farre, yet of a more warlike constitution, and led by a second Mars, were hopefull of mighty gaine and glory; so that in the end, Normalls side gave back, well beaten, and unable any longer to abide the heavie strokes of their Iron adversaries; Assaph-cawn flies up and downe like a distracted man; upbraiding, intreating, and using all meanes possible to re-incourage them; but feare had slaine them, the Rashboots swords had flasht too much terror amongst them to revive againe; so that with a sad heart, upon his Arabian Courser he flies away, with Mirza Abontila his sonne, to a Castle not farre distant thence, but by accident are espied and chased by Mirsa Byrewer (Mahobets third sonne) and are forced out, and shackled in silver

fetters, are also brought to Attack and there kept, whiles Mahobet-cawn and his Army galloping in the Aire of good fortune beat downe the Queenes forces, at that time more willing to die than fight; so that with∣out more let, they proclaime themselves Lords of India, and prey upon infinite riches of all sorts in the Lescar now scattered and triumphed over. The old Mogul (not scared with Belloma brazen noyse and clangot) was found sleeping, yea luld in Morpheus golden bed, till by Mahobet-cawn hee is awaked and assured of his welfare; upon a stately Elephant they conveighed him to Attack, leaving slaine behind him twelve thousand men, and many Umbraves of note, Mirza Cassem, Radgee Doola Abdul-Gallec, Abdul Samet, Mirchan, Godgee Shawarchan and others: and taken prisoners, Iangheer, Queene Normall, Assaph-cawn, Mirza Abontila his son, Sultan Bullochy, Sultan Sheriar, Sha Ethimore, Sha Hossen, Eradet-cawn Mokendaschan, Mocrib-cawn, and Molena Mahomet; all which, to the amaze∣ment of the world, are led prisoners to Kabull to expect the pleasure of their conquerour. Now, is Mahobet-cawn elevated upon the majestick chariot of command and glory: yet resolves in no sort to derogate from the splendor of his Master, his only aime being to cleare his honour from scandall, and to retaliate his enemies what in his friends hee had for∣merly suffered. Normall (now clouded with shame and misery) is brought forth, and by the monster multitude exclaimed on; so that by assent of Mahobet and many other Umbraves she is censur'd to be beheaded. Not till then did shee perceive the thorny path shee had too long walked in, nor meditated upon the mutability of Fortune, nor till then could she frame her ambitious heart to feare or servitude. But seeing no remedy, she armes her selfe with patience, and craves a farewell of her Lord, to whom after much ado she is admitted, where she prostrates her selfe cloa∣thed in so much sorrow & repentance, that Iangheer melts into compassion, and intreats Mahobet for her freedome. The request seemes grievous unto Mahobet, but loath in any thing to discontent him, or shew disloyalty, hee condiscends, Normall is pardoned and set at liberty, and becomes more in∣raged by this his lenity and complement: the residue of the royall priso∣ners are used with all respect and noblenesse; Eradet, and Molena Mahomet excepted, who by too much rigor are inraged and Molena died, Zadoc-cawn sped best, for before the fight (upon some occasion iarring with his brother Assph-cawn,) he fled to Mahobet, and is for his service made Vice∣roy of Lahore, and Cassem-cawn (by mediation of Moweza-begem his wife, sister to the Queene) restored to his government of Agray, and Ma∣daffor-cawn displaced; so that now, Mahobet swayes Indus'tan, till by vi∣cissitude of time hee decayes, and all things are redacted to better order and existence.

Curroon, is at this time in Decan lurking till hee might espie some good advantage to recover his lost fame, and once more shake off the dis∣honourable Title of a Rebellious exile: but when newes is brought him from Assaph-cawn, of the almost incredible change the Empire had, and with what a dismall vayle it was then inveloped, his Father and Fatherin∣law being in such base subjection, Sultan Bulloch and Prince Daniels sonnes imprisoned, and his owne two sonnes with Godghee Iehan their governour

brought also to Mahobet tyme-serving Madoffer-chan to abide his mercy. He disputes not what Mahobet meant, but what had hapned; so that, exaspe∣rated with a thousand fancies, he gives Melec Amber many thanks, and with Radgee Rhyem's sonne and 12000 horse he passes (under leave) Rana's ter∣ritories, and at last comes to Asmeer, intending suddenly to surprize Agra, and proclayme himselfe King: but his designe by Radgees sudden death is prevented, halfe his company forsaking him; whereat, doubting some treachery in the Asmerians (into such hate his robbing and other disor∣ders had brought him) and that Mahobet-chan had sent some force against him, and Sultan Perwees also had ambusht for him, he makes haste to Tat∣ta, hoping upon conquest thereof to command the river Indus and Cam∣baya; at his incamping afore it, the Captaine Xeriph-Melec sends him word, he had order to keep him out, and that if he attempted it, he should receive the entertainment of an enemy. He sends him word back againe, he was sonne unto his King; Melec confesses it, and a rebell; Curroon regreets him, he came to defie Mahobet-chan and to bring deliverance to his fa∣ther; Melec answers, rather by all their confusions to graspe the Dya∣dem. Curroon sees his fickle standing and deplores his folly, but by Der∣ra-chan is incouraged; after which he assaults the Citty in great bravery, but is beat off; & next day returning with more rage, Melec forsakes the fort, issues upon them, kills Derra-chan and 300 men, and forces Curroon (to his old shift) to flie to Delly; but finding no welcome there, hasts with his chaffed troopes to Baker (twixt Lahore and the sea) to breath a while.

DELLY is the name of a City and Province of late belonging to the Potan Kings; but at this day is under the Imperiall crown of Industant: the citty now in being, is antient, large and pretty beautifull; such ap∣pearing in that variety of antick Monuments and Tombes of above 20 Kings and great ones there inhumed; admired by Travellers, and adored by infinite troopes of superstitious Indians. Not a little famous also in that Piramyd three myles distant (in old Delly, where lies buried King Ho∣mayon grandfather to Iangheer) by frame and inscription speaking Alex∣ander; at what tyme (as now) Delly was the Mausoleum of many Poten∣tates: new Delly is wald about, but with small security; is watred by part of Ieminy, over which we enter upon a twelfve archt bridge, which from a little spring in these mountaines drills to Agra, and after a great increase (in many meanders) at Prage flowes into Ganges, and with her, runnes in two mouthes 200 myles asunder, into the Bengalan gulfe at 22 degrees of North latitude.

Melec Amber, so soone as Curroon was parted, (to get affection from Per∣wees also) gives liberty without treaty or ransome to Laskar-chan, Ebre∣hem-Hossen and Mirza Manout-sher, and with a convoy leaves them at Brampore. The same moneth Mahobet-chan received 26 leck of roopees from Channazeid-chan his sonne vice-roy of Bengala, which he extracted as annuall rent out of Pattana, Soughtar, Banaras, Sonargan, and Chatigan, rich and well peopled Citties upon Ganges; as also out of Sondiva (an isle 20 leagues from Catigan) than which is none more fruitfull in India. Ian∣gheer also removing from Chabull to Lahore, by Nomalls perswasion condescends to the slaughter of such Rashboots as Mahobet had mixed

with his own guard; and after that to destroy Mahobet, ere he received any supply of men from his kinsmen Chan-Alem and Radgee-Rustang then comming towards him: and for her part, to second him and leave no∣thing undone or unattempted that might conduce to the execution of such great designes, she empties all her husbands coffers, and hyres men from all places to serve her; so that Ouripargan Viceroy of Bassowere brings her 5000 horse, Godgee-Tzera 3000, Madoffer-chan 12000, and of her owne 19000 more: hoping also that Faedi-chan (fled from the battell of Atteck into the deserts of Thombel to Radgee Ghomanoo) would associate her: but he was so affraid of Mahobets fierce encounters, that he would no more of them; but went to Perwees at Brampore, to whom (by a com∣mendatory letter from Rajea-Bertzingh) he is welcome. Mahobet-chan (ignorant of Iangheers confederacy) has notice of the Queens pro∣ject and forces, and is not amated; but with a constant bravery goes on to fight with her. In the way (at his Masters request) he uses Assaph-chan and his sonne with more respect than formerly. Normall also hastens to∣wards him, having sent her sonne Sheryar to Labore with 8000 horse to secure that Imperiall city against Mahobet. In his passage, by great good hap he chances upon Sultan Bullochy and the two christned Princes, whom he rescued; and got so privately and with such haste into Lahore, that without resistance most of the Rashboots were cut off, and the castle mann'd with the Queens Army. Iangheer also, rowsed out of his long sleep playes his part; for being come to Rheed within 8 myles of Normall and her Army, (and having at all tymes the freedome of hunting, hank∣ing, and such like pastime, he makes it his advantage) escapes, and is joy∣fully welcomed by the Queen, who (crying out Mombarick) impales him in her armes, and cryes for joy; then, gives present order to march on to assaile the Traytors.

Mahobet-chan (like all other motions, when at highest, descend) quickly knowes of Iangheers flight, and is not so grieved at his being gone, as in the manner, intending never to withhold him longer than he fancied: yet the revolt of 5000 of his men did not a little trouble him: howbeit, per∣ceiving his enemyes were approaching, and that it was no fit tyme to dwell upon circumstances, he apparrells himselfe in a rich and tryed coat of mayle, and with his shield and speare spurs up in view of the Moguls Lescar; where, by all signes he perceives the Mogulls affection estranged; he sighes at it, and returnes, orders his army, and after a short Oration goes on in front to begin the combat. Ere the Battell be∣gan, Balant-chan affronts him with a peremptory Message from the King, to this effect; that if he desired to be thought loyall, he should expresse it by releasing Assaph-chan and the other Umbraves whom he kept impri∣soned; by whose mediation he might peradventure obteine pardon for such his high rebellion: Mahobet-chan knowes it was Normalls device, yet loth in any thing to distate the King, sends him a protest of his zeale and loyalty, and that so soon as he came to the river Behed, his desires should be accomplished: so, he arises, and at the place presigned, calls for Assaph-chan and his sonne; shewes him he had power to confound him, but his vertue swayed him to another end; which sayd, he not only pulls away

his markes of servitude, but vests him with rich and princely roabes, mounts him upon his best courser, girds him with a pretious blade, and with a convoy of eight hundred horse presents him to Court, his farewell onely poynting to remember him. Iangheer receives him with teares of love, but Normall with supercilious looks and words of disdaine, upbraiding him with cowardize that durst not attend her tyme or depend upon her power to force him from a rebell she both scornd and hated. Assaph-chan laments her lunacy, but is affraid to contrary her; yet both in good will and private discourse at any tyme with the King, he speaks well of Mahobet and labours his reconciliation.

The affaires of Industant subject to this variety, possesses all mens minds with astonishment. Whiles Iangheer and his beloved Amazon with the Lescar passe on to Lahore to advise with Sheriar, and to reduce all Majesty (too long divellicated) to the proper station: But what pleasure can the contemplation of her reviving glory afford her, so long as Mahobet her mortall Enemie lives unpunished? shee knowes not why shee is intituled sole Empresse of best parts of Asia, Commandresse of so much men and trea∣sure, so long as Mahobet an obscure Rashboote dares eclipse her splendor, and travell too and fro unresisted, guarded with such applause and popu∣larity: shee ruminates a thousand severall sorts of revenge, but by too much choise knowes not which to fasten on: the surest and most honou∣rable is by warre, and thereupon calls Amet-chan, (Brahim-chans cozen) Zeffer-chan, Nouradin-Cooly, Anna Rha Radia, Emyrchan, Mircomyr, Immir∣za Rustan, and other Nobles, desiring them to hasten Mahobets destruction, an imployment wherein they should finde a gratefull remuneration. Each man promises his best endeavour, and with fifteene thousand horse goe joyntly on to attempt it: in the first place (hearing of some treasure his sonne Zaedchan had sent him out of Bengala) they ambush neere Cheban-Chebaed (a Castle of strength) and break out upon the Rashboots that then were no more but eight hundred valiant men, who sold their money at a deere rate, two thousand of Normalls men giving their lives for it and for her ambition; but by their multitude were at last defeated, and most of them slaughtered; leaving 26 lack or 2600000 rupees to their avarice, which was brought to Lahore, and there some part given for salary, the rest was coffered.

Ganganna, (Chan-Channa some men call him, by this time recovered) by bribery and great braggs is made Generall of Normalls Forces. Mahobet-chan is not troubled at it; but the revolt of his wild sonne Byrewer afflicts him sadly. This young Gallant had no sooner triumphed over Assaph-can, whom he delivered to his Father (as is spoken of) but with three thousand horse (his Father had made him Coronell of) hee is intreated to assaile Radgea Tzettersingh at Nornon his Enemy; but not regarding his Fathers instruction, turnes another way by Bengor to force his Fathers Castle of Rantipore, but in vaine, for Motzaibchan the Captaine suspecting him, fools him with faire words, and breakes his forces; and Beyrewer flying thence, is by Ray Ruttang at Bondy taken and imprisoned.

Iangheer finding his thoughts free, and refresht by many new delights his youthfull Queene each day invented for his recreation, forgets the re∣bellion

of Curroon, and his late adversity; yea, gives his lascivious mind full scope, and involves himselfe with the effeminate roabes of sloth and wantonnesse: but in the plenitude of those his joyes, the glory of his estate growes cloudy, and his motion whirles into a malignant Orbe, by the dis∣consolate Newes hee receives from Brampore of his beloved sonnes death. His eyes grow dim, his heart turnes leady, and all conceits of pleasure re∣lish unsavourie when the departure of Perwees objects it selfe, and those hopes and comforts he had in him, seeme fantasticall. Goushroo and Sha Da∣niel are dead; Perwees is now no more: Sha Ethimore and Hussen his grand children made Christians: Bullochy is a child: Sheriare a foole, and Cur∣roon the very eye-sore of his conceptions; a rebell, wilde, proud, greedy, treacherous, and deceitfull: himselfe was old, and at his death the Empire subject to innovation or domestick consumption: in these and such like do∣lorous cogitations Iangheer spends the weary minutes of his life, till death ultima poena (as they call it) summons him in few moneths after to the resignation of his life and Empire: Whiles Maehobet Chawn chawes the af∣flicting newes also of Prince Perwees his death. 'Twixt whom (forgetting Gangannas trechery) was most exact friendship and sympathie. He sees (in him) the privation of all his joyes, the hopes he had in his suceession anni∣hilated, and the ambition of Normall and Assaph Cawn (suspected to have poysoned him) ingendring to a monstrous height; so that bidding farewell to the world and all other society and imployments, he contracts himselfe to privacie and solitude,* 1.82 feeding upon contemplation of what had past, and the lubricity of terrestriall pleasures, vaine-glory, and other vanities: he forsakes his strong and delightfull Castle Rantampore, and through Zia∣lor comes to Radgee Zirmol, and under licence fixes at Zirmol where hee anchorites.

But Curroones ayre swells with Chymaeraes, now more than ever af∣fecting the Empire, none but children interposing him: hee knew his Fa∣thers affection was easily recovered, and Assaph Kawn his restlesse projector carefull to state him in the chaire of Majesty: so that, arm'd with confi∣dence and accompanied with forty Elephants and fifteene hundred horse∣men he leaves Baker, Chytor, Tutta; and through Tesel, Chobager, and Ec∣clisser, comes to Masser Thormet in Decan, where Melec receives him with all joy, and adds to his troopes foure thousand horse with promise of forty thousand more to assist him upon any good occasion.

CHYTOR (in mid-way 'twixt Brampore and Adsmeer) is yet a Citie, just∣ly clayming precedencie for antiquity amongst all the Cities of Indya. It was formerly called Taxila, and that Metropolis whence King Porus issued against great Alexander; Ranna Radgee Mardoot lineally descended from him, of late yeeres and (till by intreaty of Sultan Curroon Anno 1614. he came to Agra, and in slight sort did some obeysance) here soveraignizing and in Oodipore, The Citie is at this day but meanly beautifull, three miles in compasse, not a third part of what was formerly. Time and war have fur∣row'd her, not onely disroabing her of her bravery in buildings where men inhabited, but in huge Temples of Idolatry, the ruines of above a hundred (once lofty in fastidious Turrets) to this day remaining, of stone; strong, good, white, and well polisht, rare and observable; now inhabited by

Storks, Owles, Batts, and like birds, of whom the superstitious people have no small esteeme and veneration: the North pole is elevated in that place twenty five degrees. This Province is bounded by Cambaya on the South, by Chandys on the North; by Berar East, and on the West the Ocean: re∣turne we to our History.

Ganganna,* 1.83 selfe conceited by his late honour and imployment against Mahobet-cawn (whom hee verily thought had left the society of men for feare of him, resolves to ferret him, but) in the mid'st of his bravadoes and hopes is arrested by grim death, and his carkasse conveighed to Delly, to be intombed amongst his great Ancestors. At that time, Iacont-cawn an Umbrave of great wealth, honour and experience, commanding eight thousand horse to serve Curroon, by many affronts without cause put upon him by Mirzaladin Melecks sonne, is inflamed with rage, and flies to Chan Ie∣han Generall of Prince Perwee's Army at Brampore, who receives him with joy, and by his exaspiration, with foure hundred Elephants and forty thousand horse make haste to Bellagate (the widdow and child of Sultan Perwees being committed to the care of Lescarcawn,) where they use all extremities of warre, spoyling, burning, and captiviting all they had a minde; to and by rare chance,* 1.84 intercepting some letters from Godgee Hes∣sary, they discover Abdul-cawn (whom some call Abdulla-cawn) (the wea∣thercock of those times) his intent, to turne from the Kings party and re∣tvtue to Curroon: hee is convicted, his estate confiscate, his honour re∣verst, himselfe manacled, cald the darling of inconstancy, and upon an Elephant in disgracefull sort from the Army sent to Brampore, where by Lascar-cawn hee is imprisoned. This done, they enter Decan with all speed, and pierce most fortunatly into the mid'st of Melecks Kingdome, doing what they pleased without opposition; so that after six weekes hostility, they returne loaden with abundance of wealth, and over-joyed with their easie victory. But (when they thought themselves most sure) Melec presents himselfe in an advantagious place with eighty thousand men, incircling them on the one side, & the stupendious hills on the other, so that surrounded with amazement, and clad with black ragges of discon∣tent, they incamp; not daring to hazard the fight, or by stratagem break out to hazard their deliverance; but in that miserable sort are lockt up, the Decan at on time offending them, till by famine finding no pleasure in their riches (where no meat on sure tearmes was to bee purchased) they were constrained to parle and submit, assured only of their lives, stript out of all their wealth and bravery, returning with more shame than they had honour formerly.

Iangheer the great Mogull, has advertisement of this variable successe, but knowes not how to alter it; nor cares hee much, the death of Perwees so possesses him: yet, Normall ceases not to pursue her revenge against Maho∣bet; and finding him so hard to be dealt withall, begins will Channa-zeid-cawn his valiant sonne, whom sheere calls home and places Mocrib-cawn in his command, over five thousand horse and twelve thousand men; but he had small joy of his greatnes, for in lesse than three weekes being there, by accident (sailing over Ganges) the boat is over-turned, he drowned, and Fedi-cawn is made Viceroy of Bengala and Malacca after him: during

which Iangheer being at Lahore, an Ambassador Ziet Borka by name, arrives with presents and commends from the King of Maurenahar (or Manauwer) accompanied with the only Oracle and wonder of his time Hodgee-Abdul∣radgee (brother to Chojea Callaun) admired by all, and resorted to by many sorts of Tartars from Bochar, Tuza, Balck, Samerchand, Gaznahen, and other parts, none of which came empty-handed, so that in small time this Monck was comparable in riches with most Potentates of Asia. Hee is brought into Lahore with incredible joy and admiration, all the Umbraves of the Court (Assaph-cawn excepted) attending him, and was no sooner lodged, but is presented from the Queene with a goblet of pure gold, massie and of curious work, with so many Jewels as out-valued a lac of roupees. These he accepts most cheerefully, and scorning to be behind in courtesie, returnes her and her Lord, five hundred Dromidaries, swift and beautifull, a thousand horses of an excellent good shape and breed; some porcellan and other Chyna rarities: the Ambassador also presents the Mogull a double of such, 2000 horses, a thousand Dromidares, some sword blades, and other gifts of value, so great, that the report went, ne∣ver any Ambassador came so richly furnished, was better entertained, or went away more satisfied: Never let any Ambassador think himselfe wel∣come to any Asiatick Prince, that brings nothing for a present, save com∣plement, for not any Native dare petition, either the Mogull, or any of his great ones, without a present.

Yet is not Normall suited with content, so long as Mahobet made fru∣strate her vowes to have him ruined: her power seems small, her indea∣vours idle, seeing (as she thought) his ease was in contempt of her; so that her thoughts project, her dreames fancie severall waies for his destructi∣on: it gladded her in part to see his sonne Zeid-cawn out of imployment, and at Court (by such as adored her) scorn'd and confronted, howbeit, by Assaphs meane Iangheer affects him; yea Normall (had not the over∣flowing hate she bore his Father hindred her) had doubtlesse become amo∣rous, and made him in Cupids Court, Iangheers competitor; but spight ore swayes her, and revenge predominates; she calls Amir••han, Nouradri Cooly, and Hemyr beg her minions, to whom she discovers her desires, and intreats their diligence: they obey, and promise their care and faithful∣nesse, and with fifteene thousand horse advance to fight with him (whiles Normall and the King journey to Cassimeer) his ne plus ultra: and Assaph-cawn (mindfull of Mahobets kindnesse to him, loth so brave a man should perish for the lust and malice of a woman, and especially by his advantage to draw him to Curroon) by a swift: and trusty messenger, sends him a gra∣cious letter discovering his sisters wrath and resolution, and sollicits young Rana Radgee to further him.

The Queenes Army persecute poore Mahobet, who upon receit of As∣saph cawns letter, after some passion forsakes his cell in Zirmol, flies to Gessimeer, and thence to Radgee Rana who ever loved him. The Army has notice of his flight, they dare not enter Ranas country without leave, and therefore send post to Queene Normahall, who dictates a letter to Rana, mixt with intreaties and threats, makes Iangheer signe it, and after long and swift running is delivered him; Radgee Ranna at first contemnes her

bravadoes, but upon better consideration promises his good-will, but thus; he perswades Mahobet-cawn in no sort to think him either fearfull or trai∣terous, that (if hee pleased) he would do his best in his defence against all the power and rage of India, yet, so his judgement were of any force, (and to indeare Assaph-chawn,) he would perswade him (since his Enemies were so powerfull and implacable) to hast unto Curroon, where he should not only be intirely welcomed, but agrandize his honour so suddenly, that his name would flash terrour into the hearts of his most potent adversa∣ries. Mahobet-chan, loth to trespasse upon his patience, and by the circum∣stances of his speech, judging him fearefull of that army, tells him he in∣tended not to be any cause of losse or feare to him, or any other in the uni∣verse; and so mounts to be gone; but Rana will not him goe, till he pro∣mise him a delivery of a pacquet he had intituled to Curroon. After long perswasion he accords, and with 500 Rashboots, and one thousand other men led by Wazir-chan he flyes into Decan, where at Guyneer upon the limits of Nisamsha's kingdome he findes Curroon; but so affraid of his sudden comming, that he instantly armd his men for oppostion: yet when he saw the case otherwise, and had read his pacquet, after some amazement hee imbraces him with unspeakable joy, firmes a perpetuall friendship and gives him command of that castle and his other forces. All India admire at this agreement, and Normall (too late) repents her folly.

— The mind oft in remorse May wish the thing undone Rage did inforce.

—Qui non mederabitur irae Infectum volet esse dolor quod suaserit et mens,

Iangheer also blames her incosiderate wrath, and growes so afflicted at it, that in a deep Melancholy he forsakes his pleasures at Cassimeer and re∣moves towards Lahore; but upon the high Mountaines of Bymberrie falls sick, and the three dayes end, after three and twenty yeares reigne, (to the astonishment of the Leskar, Normals endlesse sorrow, and grief of the whole Empyre) he dyes (suspected of poyson) the twelft of October or Ardabe∣hish, in the yeare of our accompt 1627 and of the Hegira 1007:* 1.85 nomina∣ting upon his death-bed his grandsonne Bulloch (sonne of Sultan Gushroo, his eldest sonne) his successor: he also sweares all the Umbraves to see him crowned: and that Curroon should have no portion nor favour save what he might merit by submission: and accordingly (conveighing the old Mo∣guls dead body to Lahore, where preparing for his funerall they carry it to Tzecander three course from Agray and intomb him in King Eckbars Mo∣nument) at Delly they crowne Sultan Bullochy (aged thirteene yeares) their King, with all royall accustomed state and ceremony: and unanimous∣ly cry out alowd, Padshaw Salamant i. e. God save the King.

Normall in Iangheers end feares the beginning of a world of miseries in her selfe and progeny; but being of an active spirit and not easily dis∣tracted, she instantly conceives and swels with the ambition of that Em∣pyre: her pregnancy is bettered by her having the whole Treasure in her hands, also animated in that Bulloch was too young to nourish opposition, his Councell carelesse, and Curroon a huge wayes absent thence: so that taking occasion by the forehead, she arms her selfe with confidence

and a pretended Title, and resolves to mount her sonne Sheriar to the su∣preame ascent of Majesty, or in the attempt to set all India on fire and consume her self as a sacrifice in so great an action. In this humor she hires 15000 horse, and sends in post haste to her son in Iengapore to levy as many moe; that done, she thinks to strangle her brother and Bullochy at that tyme comming towards her. But they assured of her bad meaning, leave Chotelen, & with 30000 horse post to Lahore to apprehend Sheryar whom they heard was baffled by Godgee Abdul-Hassen (once his stipendiary) and then incamp∣ed onely with 4000 horse: but in the way (to prevent Normalls speed after them) they block up the narrow passage upon the mountaines through which her Army must needs passe; so that, ere the Queen could come to joyne with simple Cheryar; Assaph-chan, Eradet-chan and other Umbraves with the young Mogul in their company come to Lahore, where they find Sheryars Army (by the expence of 90000 lac of roopees) trebled. They delay not, but with extremity of rage assayle him and in two houres (by villany of Amir-chan and Sheirgodgee his chiefe Captaines, who betrayed him) get the victory; forcing him into the castle, which for two dayes kept safe, but in the third was by treason entred, his men slaine, his trea∣sure taken, and to make him incapable of future ambition has his eyes put out, Sultan Bullochy not suffering him to be killed. That done, they againe proclayme Bulloch Emperor of Industant, and Lord of the Moguls; and send Eradet with 20000 horse against the Virago Queen; who (hearing how ill her sonne had sped and doubting treason in her Army,) lets fall the Maje∣sty of her spirit, sighs at the perfidy of her brother, grieves she slew him not when she had him in her power, complaynes of her owne wickednesse in continuing so long inraged against Mahobet-chan, deplores her abusing his valiant sonne, and with a dejected eye, beholding the sudden eclipse of her glory, and the inconstancy of her Friends, she wraps all up in dismissing her guard, and disroabed of her bravery, submits to Bulloch's mercy; who comforts her, gives her his oath of safety, and during his reigne affords her all respect and freedome.

But long this good Prince injoyes not his soverainty: for, Assaph-chan seeing all as he desired, speeds away a sure post with letters to Curroon, who made such haste, that in 14 dayes he runne 2500 of our myles, to Daita, (8 course from Necanpore and from Brodera or Radjepore 120 to the East.) in Decan, there finding him overjoyed with such good newes, and send∣ing his excuse to Melec-Amber the Decan King, hasts on with Mahobet-chan, Zulpheckar-chan, and 7000 other rashboots, and mancibdars through Guzurat to Amadavad, where by Saffin-chan he is welcomed: there hee slept not long, for making Agra the object of his race, he bids farewell to Saffin-chan, and with a greater troope (feeding them with great promises when he had the crowne) in three weeks travell comes to Agra, where he claymes the Imperiall Title, and is by his owne favorites proclaymed King, by name of Pot Shaw-Iehan: then giving notice to his Father in law Azaph-chan how farre and with what successe he had travelled, as also, that so long as Sultan Bulloch was living his owne greatnesse was but coun∣terfeit; Assaph-chan, flesht in former homicides, and not caring how, so he could fixe the Dyadem on Curroon at that tyme tottering, he makes

Radgee Bandor of his counsell, who forthwith without examination of right or wrong posts to Lahore, and with Assaph-chans keyes, enters the hummum or Bath where the innocent Princes were, and with a horrid speed and infernall cruelty strangles them all, to lead Curroon through such a bloody path unto the crowne.

In this miserable sort,* 1.86 dyed young Bulloch but three moneths Emperour of Industant or great Mogul; in that massacre accompanying him, Sultan Sheryar, Sha-Ethimore and Sha-Hossen (the baptised sonnes of Prince Daniel) two sonnes of Sultan Perwees, two sonnes of Sultan Morad or A∣murath; all whose carcasses were without any respect buried in a garden in Lahore neere the entrayls of Iangheer: but their heads (as an assurance of their death) sent to Curroon, to glut his eyes (by so horrid a Spectacle) with infernall ambition.

The murther of the royall blood of Industand being known to Chan-Iehan, Zied-chan-and other Umbraves, they are orechardged with amaze∣ment and feare: they see Assaph-chan guilty, but want power to question him, especially (by inquisition) hearing it was Curroons commandement▪ they heap up a thousand maledictions on their heads and crave vengeance from above to recompence them. Curroon peceives the Empire storming at him, but his incantations quickly quiets them. And now after much toyle (having through the Ocean of inconstancy arrived at the port of greatnesse and ease as he thought) he gives order for his solemne coronation: which accordingly by a generall assembly of the great Umbraves, and Nobles of his Empire is performed; by second proclamation assuming the Name of Sultan-Sha-Bedyn-Mahumet. Then he orders the affaires of his Monar∣chy, placing and displacing at his pleasure; the Seraglio of his father is shut up: Normall and her three daughters are confined stricktly; Assaph-chan is made second in the Empyre; and next him Mahobet-chan; Abdul-chan is released; Channa-ziedchan is made viceroy of Bengala againe. Am∣bassadours from Persia, Arabia, Tartaria, and Decan come and joy him in his greatnesse. Divers Radgees, as Radgee-kessing from Nagor, Chan-Azem from Azimeer, the puissant Radgees Mainsingh, Tzettersingh, and Ghessingh, from Fettipore with 50000 horse move with great and solemne state to Agray; whither after (six weeks) came Assaph-chan, Zadoch-chan, Eradet-chan, Rustan-chan, Saffin-chan and Mirgomley: to all whom he gave thanks for ther severall Favours, remitting and putting in oblivion all offences and insults during his rebellion. After which, he proclaymes a Iubile ce∣lebrated by all men there, with all sports and delights possible!

Thus has Curroon (through a sea of blood) attayned the highest port and dignity of the eastern world, surrounded with delights, and guarded by a power (in his conceiving) unresistable; but these sinnes he makes nothing of, have apparantly in these our tymes drawn downe the heavy Iudgments of God almighty: both, in taking his beloved wife away the week of his inauguration, since when he has made his daughter (by that dead Lady) his wife; incest of so high a nature that that yeare his whole Empire was so wounded with Gods arrowes of plague, pestilence and Fa∣mine, this thousand yeares before never so terrible.* 1.87 The sword also seemes to threaten him, the Persians having snatched from him Kermaen

and Candahar; the Tartar Kabull; Sheuph-Almuck indangers Tutta and Lourebander; Radgee Ioogh with his Coolyes trouble Brampore, and two counterfeit Bullochyes have sowne the seed of an universall rebellion. The event of all is in the hands of God, who in Infidells hates sinnes of blood, incest and dissembling: wee will close this story with a caveat from a heathen, but of more reason and temperance.

—Quid? ille qui Mundum quatit Vibrans corusca fulmen Aetneum mann Stator Deorum? credis hoc posse effeci Intor videntes omnia, ut lateas?

What? that great Iupiter the world that shakes When Aetna's thunderbolts in hands he takes? Think'st thou from him who all the world doth see In lurking holes concealed close to bee?

To end all, at our being in his country he came within two dayes jour∣ney of Surrat; and in a ceremoniall way, the English merchants ships thundred out his health by 200 great shot, which he most thankfully ac∣cepted of: Tis high tyme now to renew our Travaile.

* 1.88Adjoyning this and in the Cambayan Territorie, is Diu, or Dew: (in for∣mer times call'd Delta, (frō a resemblance of that in Egipt) Patala, Patalena, and Hidespa, as Arrhian, Pliny and Strabo have it: seated at th'entrance into the gulph, in the latitude of 22 degrees 18 minutes North; from Or∣mus South, sixty leagues; and from Cape Comry two hundred: a streame or arme issuing from Indus so incompasses her, that she becomes a peninsule; the Haven before the Towne is so land-lockt, so good for anchorage, that at Swalley, Chaul, Danda-Rajapuree, and other Havens is no better riding, either for the ground or Fort, that so well safeguards them. Nearchus (great Alexanders Admirall) from this place begun his Voyage and sayled to Ormus, where hee repaired his weather-beaten Navie. The Towne it selfe is both large and hospitable; yet by reason of the Portugals pride and cruelty, Christians are lesse beloved here then in other places: 'twas of good Trade, affording Opium, Assa-foetida, Puchio, Cotton, Indico, Mira∣bolans, Sugar, Arack, Agats, Cornelians, Diaspries, Calcedons, Hematists, Pearl, & Elephants teeth; but since Surat and Cambaya (her next neighbors) have drawne the English and Dutch thither, her Traffick and other allure∣ments are contemned: what she best boasts of, is the Castle, built (after long fight and bloodshed) by Albuquerque the famous Portugall Anno 1515, of their account 895: by whose cost and care it was so advanced, that it compares at this day with any other Sea Towne in the Orient. Nor could it ever have succceded had not false protestations, bribes, threats, and other devices drawne beleife into the Pagans, that their desire to have so many Castles and Marittim Forts, was onely to defend themselves, in parts where they were altogether strangers: but it appeared afterwards, that avarice, rapine, Tyrannie, and lust allured them, as Osorius their Bishop in vita Emanuelis 11 libro. fol 347. speaks concerning them, Etsi Lusitani imprimis arces cupiebant ad se defendendas; postea tamen visum est, speciem faederis & amicitae, dominationem quaeri & Tyrannidem agitari, &c. Which caused such turmoyles, that in no other part of India they found so long, such strong resistance: partly by their owne valour, but chiefly by help of Mir¦hocem,

and his Mamalukes, Campson Gaurus the then great Sultan of Egipt sent thither to quell their insolencies; Notwithstanding, by the ruine of that Sultan (not long after, by Selim the first, 1516.) the Portugals by little and little grew victorious; though to obtaine it, Laurensius-Almeida (sonne to their Viceroy) the most excellent of all their Captaines at that time perished.

The river Indus is by Pliny call'd Sandus, Sinthus by Arrhian, and now call'd Sinde not farre distant hence, at 23 deg. 15 min. lat. some observe 24 deg. 40 min. and West var. 16 degrees 30 min. commixes in two ostiums (Thevet foolishly names seaven) with the Ocean; after three thousand miles flux from the Casmirian (or as Mela in his third booke the Paropa∣misian) mountaines; in her discent receiving growth from many great and famous rivers, which from other hills derive their origin, mellow Indya, and at last incorporate with that famous flood from whose name the most noble part of the universe is named: the rivers are Behat, Ravee, Damiadee, Ob-chan, Wihy, &c. of old times, named Hidaspes, Acesinis, Cophis, Adris, Ob-itarmas, Coas, Suastes, Melzidas, Hirotas, Zaradas, Hispalis, &c.

On the other side the gulph,* 1.89 in Arabia the happy is seated Muscat (or Mascat) not farre from Cape Rozelgate (formerly call'd Ziagrum and Co∣rodamum) and almost Nadyr to the crabbed Topick: I dare not conclude that this was that old Raamah (from Raama sonne of Chush sonne of Cham) by Ptolomy Rhaguma, and Rhegma celebred by Ezekiel 27.22. The Merchants of Sheba (a Citie in Arabia whence came the Queene (and not from Aethio∣pia, Chush being misinterpreted) to visit Solomon: and Raamah were thy Mer∣chants (meaning Tyre) &c. howbeit 'tis certaine, it has beene much more populous, and famous then at this present; though now she begins (since Ormuz was lost) to revive her glory; being the best Port, Haven, and de∣fence for Frigots, Juncks, and other Vessels of Warre and Trade belong∣ing to the Portugalls: who first conquered it and the Ile Anno Dom. 1507. and after it other adjacent Townes; as Calajate, Curiate, Soar, Orfaza, and divers places till then under the Ormousian Empire: at that time Zeifadin was King (in nonage) ruled by Atar a spitefull Eunuch; whose deceit was so apparent, as not onely made this Towne to blush in flames, but had wel∣nigh ruin'd his Masters Empire. Torus (the King brother) then commanded here, with Mamadee the Kings sonne, undone by poyson given him from Nordino the second Officer: after which, it was betrayed to the Turks by Iack a Portugall; but after some cost, and toyle recovered: yet next yeere (by bribery) the Tunks re-entred; and wherein, Peribeg the Basha plants a Colony, and goes homeward: but, ere he got thither heares of its revolt and the slaughter of his silly Garrison; the Newes so amazing him, that hee goes to Mecha and turnes religious: but by command of Solyman the great Turk is forced thence; and (for a reward of his fifty yeares good service) is beheaded, and his estate forfeited. It now obeyes the Portugalls: the Towne is seated in a Plain, yet armed or propt with two rising advantagi∣ous mountaines; a ditch and parapet drawne from one hill to the other so inviron her, that she seemes inaccessible: the Castle is large and defensive, fill'd with men, and stored with great Ordnance: little else is worthy of our observation.

The seventeenth of December wee took ship in the William for Gombroon in Persia: the Exchange, the Hart, and other brave ships went along with us, and above three hundred slaves whom the Persians bought in India;* 1.90 Persees, Ientews (gentiles) Bannaras and others. The eightenth day we crost the Tropick, and next day elevated the North pole twenty foure degrees odde minutes, the gulph in this place straitned, the shores of Carmania and Arabia in this forme appearing to us.

[illustration]

The Persian Gulph.

Arabia (denominated from Arabus sonne of Apollo and Madam Babilo∣nia) at this day is more obscured than in ancient times, such time as it was the seminary of famous men: worthily in those dayes called happie, Pan∣chaya and Eudaemonia. No part bred better Physitians, Mathematicians, and Philosophers. Galen, Hipocrates, Avicen, Algazales, Albumazar, Abu∣beer, Alfarabius, Mahomet-ben-Isaac, ben Abdilla, Siet Iooh, ben Cazem, ben sid' Ally and others, here borne or educated: the Arabick so inchanted men that it is a common hyperbole amongst them, the Saints in Heaven and Paradize speak it. In it the holy Decalogue was given; in it was hatcht the delusive Alcaron: if gums aromatick, succulent fruits, fragrant flow∣ers and such like delicacies can captivate thee, say then, Arabia is the Phoenix of the East, with Danaeus the epitomè of delight, and with Saint Augustin that it is Paradize.

'Tis tripartite; Deserta, Petrosa; and Felix. Deserta is also call'd hu∣milis, profunda and aspera; by Servius, Lucian and Aristides. Petrosa, In∣ferior by Strabo, Nabothaea by Ptolomy, and Barrha by Castoldus, Rathal Al∣haga by them habitants, and by Zieglerus Bengacalla. Foelix varies also in nomenclation, by Pliny, Sabaea; and Mamotta by Solinus; Ajaman and Giaman by ben Ally. In the first is Kedar oft named by the Psalmist. In the second, the mounts Horeb and Sinai, as also Iathrip and Mecca places of account among the Sarracens. The Happy call'd now Mamotta, is unhappy in Medi∣na Telnabi, but joyed in Iobs birth-place, and Saba, by Ptolomy, Save; & now nam'd Samiseashac, & many other Towns noteworthy. Adedi, Neopolis, Pho∣cidis Abissa, Teredon, Areopolis, Zebitum, Acadra, Iathrib, Alata, Mocha, Ezion∣geber. Acyna, Munichiates, Ambe, and others converted at this day into other names; as Aden, Zieth, Zidim, Iemina-bahrim, Huguer, Medina, Zarvall, Oran, Danchally, Muskat, Imbum, Zama, Moffa, Lazzach, Gubelcama, Bal∣sora,

Massad or Mosqued-Ally, Cuface, Damarchana, Barag, Eltarch and many more now under the Ajamites or Saracins; but in old times distinguisht into these Provinces, the Sabaei (whence, Guilandinus saies the Queene came to heare Solomoms wisdome, and the three Magi) the Panchaia, Alapeni, Mo∣abiti and Caedari (bordering the desert) Aorzi, Nabathea (Nabaths birth∣place, eldest sonne to Ismael) Atramitae, Massabathae, Canclaei, Stabaei, &c. enough to disturb our memories. And I cannot but note, how that the Hebrew (Chaldy, Arabick and Siriack drilling from the Hebrew) Greek nor Latin, in their times epedimic, are now no where spoken, save by de∣rivative: and that the heathen gods, Iove, Saturne, Marz, Apollo, Iuno, Di∣ana, Venus, and thirty thousand moe, once idolatriz'd all the earth over, are now no where invocated: all oracles ceast at the passion of our Saviour. We will leave Arabia, and passe by without smelling or tasting her magick delicacies, and rest satisfied in a word or two of her present tongue, and how the moneths differ in severall dialects.

Arabick.	English.	Persian.
Malle	Salt	Namack
Sammach	Fish	Mohee
Moihee	Water	Obb
Narr	Fire	Attash
Hattop	Wood	Yzom
Degang	Hens	Moorgh
Sallet	Oyle	Rogan-cherough
Sammon	Butter	Rogan
Bedda	Egges	Tough-morgh
San	a Dish	Shecky or paola
Cobbeer	Great	Buzzurck
Sackeer	Little	Cowcheck
Annestre	I buy it	Man mechorre
Vntan aphe	have you	Dare suma
Beet	a House	Connah

English.	Greek.	Hebrew.	Arabick.	Siriack.	Aegyptick.	Turkish.	Aethiop.	Persian.
September	Maimacterion	Tizri or Ethanim	Muharram	Eylooll	Toph	Ramazan	Turh	Farwardin-maw
October	Puanepsion	Bul or Marchisuan	Sawphor	Teshrin-owl	Paophy	Schewal	Paap	Ardabehish
November	Anthesterion	Chysleu	Rabbioul-owl'	Teshrin-auchor	Achir	Silhcade	Hatur	Chodad-maw
December	Poseideon	Tebeth or Tevet	Rabbioul-auchor	Kanoon-owl	Cojac	Scilhydze	Cohia	Tyr-maw
January	Gamelion	Sebeth or Sevet	Yowmadul-owl'	Kanoon-auchor	Tibhi	Mucharren	Tubah	Mordad-maw
February	Elaphebolion	Adar or Veadar	Yowmadul-auchor	Siubat	Machir	Sepher	Amschyr	Sharyr-maw
March	Moonuchion	Nisan or Abib	Radiab	Adarr	Phamenoth	Rabuil-oul	Parmahath	Mihe-maw
Aprill	Thargelion	Jarr or Zyn	Sabaan	Nisan	Pharmuthy	Rabuil-auchir	Parmuda	Aban-maw
May	Skirrophorion	Syvan	Ramulan	Ejarr	Pachon	Gemaziel-oul	Pashnes	Adur-maw
June	Hecatombayon	Tamuz	Schowl	Itaziran	Paynhi	Gemaziel-auchir	Peuni	Dei-maw
July	Matageitnion	Abb	Heidull-kaida	Tamuz	Epiphi	Rbezib	Epip	Bahmen
August	Boedromion	Elull	Heidull-hazia	Abb	Mesorhi	Saban	Musrhi	Asphendermaed

Leave we Arabia and crosse the Gulfe, cald the Babylonian sea by Plutarch in the life Lucullus, and Yowmachama by the Syrians: by some Mesendin; cald also by the Persians Deriob Farsistan, and by Arabians Bohar el Naharim, by Turks Elcatiph. But beware by Sir Robert Sherlyes example of Cape Gua∣der (Dendrobosa in old tymes) not farre from Goadell, in five and twenty de∣grees, and where the Compasse varies 17 degrees 15 minutes. An infa∣mous port and inhabited by a perfidious people. Under pretext of amity they allured Sherley and his Lady ashoare A. 1613; where but for a Hodgee that understood their drift, & honestly revealed it, they had been murdered with Newport their Captaine; and meerly to play the theeves with them. Come we then to Iasques, (or rather Iezdquis, Iezquird sonne of Shapore King of Carmania dying here: Pliny seemes to call it Cassandra) a Towne upon the Gulph in five and twenty degrees, eight and fifty min. lat. in Carmania seated (Cherman now cald, confind by Macron South, and North by Persia,) South from Ormus forty leagues. A place fortefied by the Portugall, who built a strong castle here, planted it with seventeene can∣non, o•…•… cannon pedro, two culverins, two demiculverins, foure brasse sakers, and a thousand musquets: unable altogether, to resist the English, who in dispight of their utmost bravery (to revenge the death of Captaine Shilling, slaine the yeare before) tooke it the second of February 1622, but unwisely by our men given to the Persian, who now keep it; and by shooting of so many peeces as they see ships, give an Alarme to Ormus, and they to Gombroon, loth to be intrapt by too much confidence.

In this channell we begun the Ormuzian strait; Ormus is as it were the umbelick of the gulph, flowing from Balsorack to cape Rozelgate; next morne we came in view of Kishmy a pettite castle not farre from Iasques;* 1.91 where also they give warning how many ships, or friggats they see dance∣ing upon the gulph; and next night of Larac,* 1.92 another small Isle upon the Arabian shore, foure leagues from Ormus Iland.

ORMVS is at this day a miserable forlorne city and Ile; although but a douzen yeares ago the onely brave place in all the Orient. Est soli∣tudo magna megalopolis.

If all the world were made into a ring Ormus the gem and grace thereof should bring.

Si Tarrarum Orbis (quaqua patet) Annulus esset. Illius Ormusium gemma decusque foret.

An Ile (though none more wretched) yet not unknown unto Antiquity by name of Organa and Geru as Varrerius has it; of Necrokin and Zamrhi to the Tattars; of Ormusia in Iosephus libr. I. de Iud: of Harmozia in Arrian; of Armuzia in Pliny; of Armuza in Ptol. of Vorocta in Niger; of Ogyris in Thevet: and seemes by Pliny, Curtius, and Rufus out of Dionysius, to be the buriall place of that famous Prince Erethreus, from whose name the Redsea was denominate.

Ogyris looks into the sea, from whence Carmania, and the place of residence Where princely Erethreus liv'd; whose fate This Tomb conteins in mountains desolate.

Ogyris inde salo premit caput, aspera rupes Carmanidis, qua se pelagi procul invehit undis, Regis Ereth rei tellus; hic nota sepulchro Tenditur, & nudis juga tantum canibus horret.

Named Ormus by meanes of Shaw-Mahomet an Arabian Dinast, who An. Dom. 700 for more safety crost over from Kostac in Mogestan (Margastana

of old) to Iasques; a place hatefull to Mirza Bahadin the fourteenth King after him, that for most quiet removed An. D. 1312 of the Heg. 692 to this Ile and from that Harmuz (part of Maceta) twelve leagues from Kostack where his predecessors dwelt, so named it. From which time to this it was ever disturbed: first by Ioonsha the Persian King slaine by Vsan Cassan, who for pearles broke through Lar and forced Melec Nazomadin into Arabia, and againe recoverd by Mirza-codbadin 5 yeares after, viz. An. 1488; but long slept not so, for An. 1507 Alfonsus Albuquerq the Portuguise (after much adoe) subjected it to Emanuel his Master, suffering Zedfadin to enjoy the Title, and a pension of fifteene hundred crownes, but all command to him∣selfe, himselfe de facto King; and lastly by Emangoly-chan the Arch-Duke of Shyraz, by help of the English it was taken An. 1622, and by them dela∣pidat and depopulated. Let us view it as it was and is.

The Altitude of the pole here, is 27 degrees: and though it be with∣out the torrid zone, yet what by the sulphur of the earth, and oblique re∣flex of the burning Sun, for foure moneths (from May to September) no place in the world is more hot or scalding; it is the custome here to sleep in beds of rayne water, which is not very coole neither, all day naked: the City had a faire Bazzar, many Churches, and Frieries, brave Magazeens, stately houses, and as gallant a castle as any other in Orient; the castle is yet in good strength and repayre; the rest, levelled with the ground; of which I cannot say, Nunc seges ubi Troja fuit, the soile being uncapable of corne or other graine: at that end against Dozar (and the great Bannyan tree in the continent) the City was built; where the sea is so narrow that a Cannon may easily spit over: the whole Ile exceeds not fifteene myles compasse: it is the most barren ground in the world, neither tree nor spring of good water could we find in it. It has salt, silver shining sand, and mine∣ralls of sulphur; has nothing else worth the looking on: And yet from the advantagious standing, the laborious Portugal made it the staple and glory of the world; secured indeed by many naturall props, on all sides com∣manding Iles and townes to furnish her: Larac (Azgillia of old) Kishmy (by some cald Quexome or Broict) Keys or Queys Ile, Angen, Andreve (or de los pasharos) Kargh, Baharem (Icara in Pliny) Dozaro, Iasques, and Kostack in Margastan (now Mogestan) vicinating them. So as to the eye of man no place could be more offensive and defensive, garrisons of Portu∣galls ever lying in these Ilands; and yet, when the God of Nature had decreed a ruine, it could not be withstood, but was in some regard mira∣culously effected, and at such a tyme as they least suspected it.

But to doe her all the favour I can: let us remember such Princes as have honourd her: Sha-Mahomet is the first I find, who in the 80 yeare of the Heg: Of Christ 700, left his seat at Aman in Arabia, and sat downe at Calciat upon the shoare, but disliking it, removed to Costac in Mogestan (six and twenty leagues from Iasques) and there built a city which he cald Ormuz, and from whence part of Arabia took name; to him succceded Soli∣man, to him Izachan, to who Mahobet 2, Shawran-shaw, (who bequeathed the crowne to his Nephew) Emer-sha-bedin-Molong, whose daughter and heire married Seyfadin Aben-Ezer sonne to Ally-shaw Lord of Keys Iland: the crown (they wanting issue) then came to Sha-Bedin Mahomet his

cozen: to whom followed Rocnadin Mamut, Hamets son, who dying An. Dom. 1278 left the rule to his Infant sonne, Seidfadin-Nocerat, who was slaine by his brother Morad or Masad eleaven yeares after, and he forc't to flie into Kermaen by his brothers servant Mir Bahadin: Mir Bahadin Ayaz or Ben-Seyfin Ben-Cabadin is forced to flie, unable to resist the Turks Morad brought against him, so with many of his friends (such as hated the Ty∣rant) removed to Kishny, but not liking the place, rises thence and sits down at this Ile Gerun (or wood) where he built, fortified (and from the others name) namd it Ormuz; in the yeare 1312, of the Heg. 692 and to him a man of noble extraction, Emir-Azadin-gurdan-shaw; to him his sonne Mabare-zadin-babron-sha, a brave Prince, but fell by the axe of treachery, Mir-sha-Bedin-Issuff stroke him with; who also fell by the late Princes youngest brother, Mirza-Codbadin was he cald, infortunately banisht by his cozen Melec-Nozamedin, at whose death Cobadin returnd and swayd the Ormou∣sian Scepter, and at his death left all to Paca-Turansha a victorious Prince yet by death An. 1488 conquered; to him Mozad-sha Bedin, to him Salger-sha, to him Shawez, and to him Safadin or Zedfadin 2, subdued by Albuquerq, An. 1507 and by him cruelly strangled: Nordino, Codjeature, and De lam-sha attempted the soverainty, but Mahomet the right heire was crowned King; he dying, his sonne Seyd-Mahomet-sha was called King, who Anno 1622 was subdued by the English and Persians, and at this day lives a pri∣soner at Shyraz. The Persian now is soveraine.

The particular Acts and passages in taking this famous Citie, is thus (for some mens better satisfaction) remembred.

At command of Shaw Abbas the Persian Monarch, Emangoly-chawn (chiefe Lord and Governour of those Territories that conjoyne the gulph of Persia) descends with nine thousand men, at such a time as he was confi∣dent to meet the English Fleet, resolv'd to further them in revenge of those many tyrannies they had endured by the braving Portugall: The Condi∣tions betwixt them, under hand and seale were these: 1. The Castle of Ormus (in case it were won) with all the Ordnance and Amunition to ac∣crue to the English. 2. The Persians were to build another Castle in the Ile at their owne cost, when and where they pleased. 3. The spoile to be equally devided. 4. The Christian prisoners to be disposed of by the English; the Pagans by the Persians. 5. The Persians to allow for halfe the charges of victualls, wages, shott, powder, &c. 6. And the English to be custome free in Bander-gum-broon for ever. The Captaines of best note in the Pagan Army under the Duke of Shyraz, were Alliculybeg, Pollotbeg, Shakulibeg, Shareearee, Mahomet Sultan and Alybeg King of the Port: these with the rest of their Army encamped before Bander-gom-broon: and two dayes after viz. the twentieth of Ianuary 1622. with small difficulty be∣came Masters of the Port. Upon which the Duke and the English Cap∣taines, Weddall, Blyth, and Woodcock agreed upon an immediate battery, and instantly played upon the Castle with a dozen peeces of Cannon for five houres, but gave them small hopes of sudden conquest: yet that neither pusillanimity nor doubt might be seene amongst them, the ninth of Fe∣bruary the English transported three thousand Persians in two Frigots lately taken, and two hundred Persian Boats good for little other service: these, so soone as they were landed, having formerly made Sconces or

Trenches for their men, and Bulwarks for the great Ordnance to play on, very furiously they made towards Ormus thinking to meet no great oppo∣sall; but the Portugalls though they let them land and passe quietly into the Towne, with equall resolution stopt the current of their fury, at first encounter from their barracadoes defended with shott and pike, slaying above three hundred, and with their Ordnance beat them back with more haste and amazednesse than their approach had courage: in this disorder a Flancker by mischance was blowne up, but the warre continued: little hurt accruing to either party, till the 24 of February, on which day the English advanced towards the Castle, (under which was riding the Portu∣gall Armado) and in despight of the Castle and best defence their Fleet could make, being then but five Gallyons and twenty Frigots, set fire on the Saint Pedro of one thousand five hundred Tun, and Admirall of their Armado: which mischance, the rest of the Spanish Fleet with no small sor∣row apprehended, and finding no repaire, to prevent more mischiefe and danger, cut the Cables, and in that flaming posture let her drive whither winde and tyde commanded her: the English saw her too hot to meddle with, and knew she could enrich the adventurer with no other booty, but Bellonaes furniture, so downe she went towards Larack, in the way a rabble of Arabians and Persians boorded her, & like Iackhalls with hunger starved fury and avarice tore her asunder: that rapine, being no lesse base and out∣ragious than the fire which two houres had assaulted her:* 1.93 the seaven∣teenth of March the Persians (to dispatch and shew they were not idle) gave fire to a Mine stuft with forty barrells of powder, which blew up a great part of the wall, through which breach the enraged Portugalls im∣mediatly sallyed & maintain'd the fight above one houre against the ama∣zed Persian, who had drawne out a mayne Battalion, but when the Trum∣pets sounded, Acha recovered sense and magnanimity, going on so coura∣giously, that the most slow and hindmost discovered plainly a full scorne of death, and powerfull desire of honourable execution: for nine houres this conflict continued with great fury, so that in fine the defendants were forced to retreat, advis'd to it as well by pollicie as need: for, the heated Persian supposing themselves victors, with great bravery begun to mount and enter the Citie in many quarters, at which the Portugalls were very joyfull, throwing on them such and so many Granadoes and burning fire∣balls, powder-pots, and scalding Lead, that the assailants in despight of their vowes and bravadoes were forced to retreat, and could not prevent a thousand of their men from perishing: which misery, when Shaculibeg at full had viewed, couragiously followed by two hundred men, hee past through the fury of those affrighting fires and took one of their Flanckers, but could not hold above halfe an houre, they were so outragiously fryed and tormented with shewers of flames of Lead and Sulphur, and in des∣cending were beaten off by fifty Haydalgoes, who for three houres affron∣ted them, repell'd them, and retyred crown'd with conquest. This enter∣tainment so cool'd their bravery, that for five dayes they did nothing but contemplate the valour and dexterity of their adversaries. But, the three and twentieth day assum'd more hopes, when they beheld the fight be∣twixt the English and them; our Cannon from the shore, playing so hotly

and battring their fortifications so soundly, that at length making the ships their object (after a great mutilation of shrowds and masts) they sunk the Vice & reare Admirall of Ru-Fryero's Fleet: by that, utterly losing their late hopes and ostentation of marine command and excellencie. March 28 necessity humble them (plague, famine, and fluxes raging in the City) so as five dayes after, two wel-bred Gentlemen, well attended, with great gravity mounted in a faire equipage to the Enemies Camp; they were usherd in by some Coozelbashes of Shaculybegs Regiment, and after small comple∣ment, begun to treat of peace, and that there might be a cessation of Armes, which favour if the Duke would grant, they were ready to acknowledge it, and for retribution to present him two hundred thousand Tomayns in hand, with good assurance of an annuall tribute of 140000 Ryalls, (which as afterwards they confessed was spoken in hypocrisie) the Captaine dis∣misses them, and appoints next day for answer, acquaints the Generall, who (wanting money) accepts their motion of peace, so they would depose five hundred thousand (amounting with us almost to two millions of pounds) and pay yeerely to the King of Persia hundred thousand: the Portugalls return'd him an answer, they were in no such distresse, to buy any favour so dishonourably, and that greedinesse so overwhelmed them, they assured, a fift part of that proportion should never buy their ablest benefits. After that, they mediated a reconciliation twixt the English and them, putting them in minde, how they were Christians, and by many reciprocall favours of old (when Iohn of Gant invaded them) and later times by allyances, prevalent enough to beget good will in noble spirits. If they had injured them, they were now sorry, and ready to satisfie in any punishment of paine or purse, their Kings were at that instant good friends, and how could such hostility be defended or answerd by law of Nations or Religion. These and the like were sent them, but whether the behavi∣our of the Fidalgo displeased our Sea men, or that they understood them not, or saw themselves so farre ingaged, that with reputation they could not desist, or that it was uttered with a faigned humility, or the like, I know not; the Messenger departed not well satisfied. And two dayes after, saw apparently signes of confusion and revenge: a hideous noise of hellish thunder amazing them, caus'd by the English their blowing up two seve∣rall Mynes, which gave open prospect into the Citie; but the hearts of the assaylants durst not travell with their sight, all their senses the last time were so confounded and disabled: so that very poorely they onely be∣came spectators, and gave new courage to the dying Portugall: all of them halfe dead, with fluxes, thirst, (the three pits in the Citie exhausted) fa∣mine or pestilence. The fourteenth day, a ship full of Moores from Kish∣mee, arrived at Ormus to help the Portugalls; perceiving themselves inter∣cepted, they returned back, thinking to land at some better quarter: the Persian Generall, swore they should receive no dammage by his Army, to which when they foolishly gave beliefe to, fourscore of their heads were forthwith struck off, and the rest inchayned.

The Ormuzians languishing thus long under so many sorts of afflictions, every houre hoped for delivery from Ru-Friero, but he failed them. The seventeenth day another breach was made by giving fire to sixty barrels of

powder, through which the Moores entred in huge swarmes, but were beat back by eighteene Gentlemen without the Bulwark; howbeit, next day they re-entred and possessed it. The eighteenth of Aprill, two famisht renegadoes stole thence into the Camp of their Adversaries, and being brought before the Duke, confest the willingnesse of their departure, told him their expectation of supplies, together with their present miseries; assuring him, they could not endure long, death raging more furiously within the City, than the greatest forces they could oppose them with. At that report, the reanimated Persian againe beseiges her, intending the next breach to enter pellmell amongst them: which when the Portugall saw, and no safety any way appearing; the three and twentieth day (know∣ing no faith in the Mahomitans) they yeelded the Castle, and their trea∣sure unto the English; only craving of them that they might receive their lives, and be conveyed safely to Muskat in Arabia: the English assent, and very nobly transported three thousand of them, and entended like favour to the rest; but the envious Persian suddenly intercepted above three hundred Arabs halfe Christians, and Portugals: whom without par∣ley or any signe of pitty, contrarie to their oath and honour, they behead∣ed; and sent their heads to Gombroon for a Trophae, and as an assured signal of their conquest and blameworthy fury. After this, by unanime assent, the Magazeens of armour, victualls and treasure were sealed up with the signets of both Nations: the interim was imployed in massacring of more than halfe dead men, violating women, polluting Temples, and defacing verie brave and gallant houses; during which, an unworthie English man (contrarie to the order) breaks into a forbidden Monasterie stuft with riches, and in his returne is discried by the ratling of his burthensome sa∣criledge; at which the Persians flie to the Duke, and by consent break asunder everie thing was valuable, (the English all that time dreaming of no such accident) bus when it was known, much discourse intervened on both sides, but the Pagans accounted words but ayre, and seeing their de∣signes accomplished, made the fury and anger of the English meere pro∣vocatives of scorne and laughter: the Enlish had no more than twentie thousand pounds paid them for their service. The brasse Ordnance in the Castle and Rampires were divided, some say they were three hundred, others as many moe: Howbeit, our men say there were only fifty three great brasse peeces mounted, foure brasse cannon, six brasse demicannon, sixteen cannon pedroes of brasse, and one of iron, 9 culverin of brasse, two demiculverin of brasse, three of iron, ten brasse bases, seven brasse bastels, some basilisks of 22 foot long, and nintie two brasse peeces unmounted; which I the rather name, in that the Portugalls bragge they had small de∣fence, and few Ordnance; with either of which if they had beene fur∣nished, Ormus had never beene triumphed over. Those belonging to the Persian were transported to other Cittadells, to Gombroon, Larr, Shyraz, Hispahan, and Babylon. The King of Ormus, Seid Mahumet shaw, was made prisoner to the Persian, and at this day is at Shyraz under an allow∣ance of five markes a day; his other pension (during his prosperity paid him by the Portugalls) amounted yeerely to a hundred and forty thou∣sand ryalls. The Town at this day is wholly ruinous, the Castle excepted,

which aspect keepes her former beauty, strength, and greatnesse, and is owned by the Persian.

As for the common Mariners, they found enough to throw away; by that little they got, shewing their luxurie, nothing but Alea, vina, Venus, in the ascendant of their devotion. Captain Woodcocks luck was best and worst; by rare chance he lighted upon a Frigot that was stealing away, loden with Pearles and inestimable treasure, above a Million of royalls for his part only; but what joy had he in that fading pelfe? pure clay is gold, who then so mad to make the earth his Idol? Whether poore (too rich) Woodcock minded more his tempting Mammon than the stearage of his ship, who can tell? but many felt by sad experience that the Whale his ship sunck close by Swally barre, the name neither of bird nor fish availing against the arrow of death, the mercilesse elements yeelding them no comfort: such catastrophes have ambition and too much greedinesse. For, but for too much pride (the Portugall upon all occasions braving the English) Ormus had stood; and but for too much avarice, who knows but the Whale might have swam still in the Ocean of security.

Proeda faeras acies cinxit discordibus armis, Hinc cruor, hinc caedes, mors propiorque venit. Praeda vago jussit geminare pericula ponto, Bellica cum dubiis rostra dedit ratibus.

Prey guirts feirce Armies oft with irefull swords. Hence blood, hence slaughter, hasty death affords. Prey doubles danger in th'inconstant deep, Whiles warlick beaks danger-fraught ships do keep.

FINIS LIBRI PRIMI.

Notes

• * 1.1

  The Indu∣ction.
• * 1.2

  1626.
• * 1.3

  Atlantic Ocean.
• * 1.4

  Tropic. Cancri.
• * 1.5

  Tornathos.
• * 1.6

  Cape Verd.
• * 1.7

  Hesperidae.
• * 1.8

  Extreame heat
• * 1.9

  Spouts of raine.
• * 1.10

  Aequator.
• * 1.11

  Monzoons.
• * 1.12

  Tropicus. Capricorni.
• * 1.13

  Iunij. 1.
• * 1.14

  The People described.
• * 1.15

  Our parting frō the Cape.
• * 1.16

  Sea Tortoyse
• * 1.17

  Mannaty a strange fish.
• * 1.18

  The Carvel.
• * 1.19

  The Plan∣tain fruit.
• * 1.20

  Coco.
• * 1.21

  Toddy.
• * 1.22

  White-Sea.
• * 1.23

  Antartic Starres.
• * 1.24

  Socotora.
• * 1.25

  Mahomet converted.
• * 1.26

  Goa.
• * 1.27

  Tom. Cory∣ats grave.
• * 1.28

  Swally road.
• * 1.29

  Mogulls coignes.
• * 1.30

  Religion of the Banny∣ans.
• * 1.31

  Iob 31, 26.7, 8.
• * 1.32

  Psal. 44 41.
• * 1.33

  Religion of the Persaes.
• * 1.34

  A.M. 1596. A.D 1228. Heg. 608.
• * 1.35

  A.M. 5245. A.D. 1275. A. Heg. 655.
• * 1.36

  A.M. 5502. A.D. 1532. A. Heg 912.
• * 1.37

  A.M. 5522. A.D. 1552. A. Hcy. 932
• * 1.38

  Agra••
• * 1.39

  Asmeer.
• * 1.40

  Fettipore
• * 1.41

  Amadavad.
• * 1.42

  The Castle of Agra built.
• * 1.43

  Rotas.
• * 1.44

  Ieloor taken.
• * 1.45

  Elabass builded.
• * 1.46

  Tutta.
• * 1.47

  A.D. 1593. A.H. 973.
• * 1.48

  Suddē death of Prince Morad.
• * 1.49

  A.D. 1595. A. Heg. 975
• * 1.50

  Lahore.
• * 1.51

  Hasser.
• * 1.52

  The Prince rebells.
• * 1.53

  Brampore.
• * 1.54

  The Prince submits.
• * 1.55

  The great Mogul poy∣sons himself.
• * 1.56

  Sha-Selym crowned great Mo∣gull.
• * 1.57

  A.D. 1604. A.H. 984.
• * 1.58

  Fettipore.
• * 1.59

  A.M. 5580 A.D. 1610 A. Heg. 990
• * 1.60

  A.M. 5580. A.D. 1610. A. Heg. 990.
• * 1.61

  Rana Rad∣gea dies.
• * 1.62

  Chan-Asem goes Ambas∣sadour to Persia.
• * 1.63

  A.D. 1619. A. Heg. 999
• * 1.64

  Bellagate.
• * 1.65

  Kerki.
• * 1.66

  A.D. 1620. A. heg. 1000.
• * 1.67

  Candahor.
• * 1.68

  Curroon pre¦pares to rob his Fathers Exchequer.
• * 1.69

  Mandow.
• * 1.70

  Radjea Bic∣kermanse slaine,
• * 1.71

  Curroon it pardoned, but rebells afresh.
• * 1.72

  Baroch.
• * 1.73

  A.D. 1622. A.H. 1002.
• * 1.74

  Curroon re∣bells and is beaten.
• * 1.75

  Ghan-Ganna im∣prisoned.
• * 1.76

  Radgee Rhiem slain.
• * 1.77

  Oudee.
• * 1.78

  A.D. 1623 A.H. 1003
• * 1.79

  Curroon flies into Gulcunda.
• * 1.80

  A.M. 5595. A.D. 1625. A.H. 1005.
• * 1.81

  Abdul cawn leaves Cur∣roons party.
• * 1.82

  Mahobet-cawn turnes Eremite.
• * 1.83

  Gannaoa dies.
• * 1.84

  Abdul cawn disgrac't.
• * 1.85

  Iangheer dyes.
• * 1.86

  A.M. 5598 A. D. 1628 A. H. 1008
• * 1.87

  1634 1014
• * 1.88

  Diu.
• * 1.89

  Muskat.
• * 1.90

  Trop. Can∣cri.
• * 1.91

  Kishmy.
• * 1.92

  Larac.
• * 1.93

  March 17. 1627.